and_o 3_o in_o their_o several_a office_n one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o send_v and_o to_o be_v send_v these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o in_o power_n and_o will_n and_o one_o in_o the_o act_n of_o produce_v all_o such_o action_n as_o without_o themselves_o any_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v second_o although_o here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o work_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o efficient_a in_o order_n raise_v christ_n as_o man_n by_o the_o son_n as_o a_o second_o efficient_a in_o order_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o three_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n they_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n especial_o not_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o unto_o the_o other_o two_o person_n but_o because_o he_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n work_v they_o namely_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o not_o by_o he_o but_o from_o he_o and_o so_o neither_o this_o or_o any_o other_o such_o place_n where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n to_o raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n must_v be_v conceive_v either_o as_o make_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n inferior_a in_o power_n to_o his_o father_n or_o as_o exclude_v his_o own_o mighty_a power_n in_o raise_v himself_o for_o they_o show_v only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n but_o make_v no_o inequality_n in_o essence_n or_o power_n or_o will_v or_o work_v three_o where_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o father_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n assume_v that_o be_v his_o humanity_n whence_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o former_a point_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a whence_o he_o be_v raise_v so_o this_o consideration_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o notable_o conclude_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o who_o will_v hence_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o so_o mighty_o declare_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o resurrection_n ubi_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la non_fw-la passive_a sed_fw-la active_a accipitur_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deitatis_fw-la christ_n deity_n clear_v by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o the_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o express_v himself_o as_o well_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o a_o true_a and_o entire_a man_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o believe_v not_o then_o as_o the_o jew_n scoff_o say_v in_o a_o crucify_a god_n but_o in_o a_o god_n raise_v and_o exalt_v to_o glory_n by_o his_o own_o omnipotent_a power_n a_o assume_v humane_a nature_n even_o then_o when_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n nor_o any_o create_a nature_n can_v ever_o turn_v hand_n unto_o can_v ever_o have_v stand_v under_o and_o much_o sess_v have_v swim_v out_o with_o conquest_n and_o victory_n neither_o indeed_o have_v he_o himself_o if_o there_o have_v remain_v the_o least_o sin_n of_o any_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v be_v account_v for_o we_o need_v then_o no_o other_o sign_n to_o be_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n but_o this_o sign_n of_o ionas_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n demand_v a_o sign_n why_o he_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v they_o no_o other_o but_o send_v they_o hither_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o on_o three_o day_n joh._n 2.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o reason_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o raise_n itself_o wherein_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v open_v 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n rise_n 2_o the_o manner_n 3_o the_o fruit_n or_o end_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o three_o respect_n 1_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o thing_n fore-appointed_n and_o foretell_v it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n luke_n 24.46_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v down_o of_o death_n act._n 2.24_o again_o the_o scripture_n must_v necessary_o be_v fulfil_v all_o which_o beat_v upon_o these_o two_o point_n 1_o his_o suffering_n luk._n 24.26_o 2_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o more_o special_o all_o those_o prediction_n and_o type_n of_o his_o resurrection_n inforce_v this_o necessity_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n which_o our_o apostle_n prove_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n who_o body_n see_v corruption_n but_o that_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o isa_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n beside_o his_o own_o prediction_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v either_o be_v fulfil_v or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o only_a true_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v slay_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v he_o rise_v again_o matth._n 20.17_o and_o this_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n remember_v well_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pilate_n and_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o this_o deceiver_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a say_v within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a etc._n etc._n add_v hereunto_o that_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o ascension_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n depend_v hereupon_o further_o the_o type_n which_o foreshadowed_n his_o resurrection_n must_v not_o be_v frustrate_a but_o answer_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o jsaac_n bind_v upon_o the_o wood_n but_o yet_o reserve_v alive_a who_o his_o father_n receive_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o sort_n of_o samson_n escape_v the_o revenge_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n wherein_o he_o seem_v fast_o shut_v of_o the_o two_o goat_n one_o slay_v for_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o scape-goat_n shadow_v christ_n both_o slay_v for_o sin_n and_o yet_o escape_v levit._fw-la 16.5_o of_o the_o two_o sparrow_n the_o one_o kill_v the_o other_o let_v fly_v and_o the_o most_o express_a of_o all_o that_o of_o jonah_n which_o christ_n himself_o mention_v matth._n 12.39_o and_o most_o proper_o appli_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n death_n neither_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o office_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o abide_v long_o under_o death_n 2_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n or_o of_o his_o office_n for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v he_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v this_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n than_o by_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o most_o glorious_a power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o himself_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n pray_v in_o these_o word_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n joh._n 17.1_o as_o for_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n kingly_a not_o his_o kingly_a of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o must_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 7.27_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n record_v psal_n 89.36_o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n selah_n 2_o he_o must_v be_v also_o a_o
they_o do_v whence_o have_v they_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a person_n their_o skill_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o diabolical_a tradition_n and_o who_o make_v the_o devil_n thy_o physician_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v minister_v nothing_o but_o natural_a thing_n thou_o may_v not_o accept_v they_o from_o he_o 3_o this_o remedy_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o desperate_a than_o the_o disease_n because_o god_n curse_n follow_v it_o who_o in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v that_o whosoever_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o levit._n 20.6_o and_o according_a to_o this_o threaten_n he_o have_v execute_v visible_a judgement_n against_o it_o even_o against_o king_n themselves_o who_o think_v themselves_o most_o free_a to_o do_v their_o pleasure_n as_o 1_o chronicle_n 10.13_o 14._o saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o keep_v not_o and_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o and_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n asa_n never_o come_v oft_o his_o bed_n for_o this_o sin_n 2_o king_n 1.16_o and_o more_o not_o only_o king_n but_o whole_a nation_n be_v cast_v out_o before_o his_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o his_o own_o people_n be_v cast_v among_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o follow_v these_o way_n of_o they_o isa_n 2.6_o better_a wâ—â—t_n therefore_o to_o die_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o hand_n than_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o â—â—e_z devil_n 4_o mark_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v circumvent_v such_o a_o party_n 1_o he_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n because_o he_o make_v haste_n 2_o of_o his_o fealty_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n because_o he_o either_o deni_v god_n government_n or_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o have_v get_v in_o he_o what_o he_o desire_v to_o win_v from_o christ_n but_o can_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v up_o another_o mean_n of_o safety_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4_o he_o have_v thus_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o man_n god_n he_o make_v he_o commit_v execrable_a idolatry_n in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n first_o a_o power_n of_o heal_v which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o the_o just_a blind_n of_o the_o sinner_n second_o a_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o secret_a confederacy_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v this_o the_o lord_n impli_v in_o the_o bound_a of_o his_o law_n as_o leu._n 19.31_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o your_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n levit._n 20.6_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v a_o whore_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o impure_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n cure_n why_o god_n permit_v a_o power_n of_o cure_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v cure_n quest_n but_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o help_v why_o do_v he_o give_v they_o such_o power_n of_o cure_v of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o reveal_v hide_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o power_n of_o cure_v be_v from_o satan_n god_n just_o permit_v he_o to_o the_o further_o delude_v of_o unbeliever_n 2_o neither_o do_v the_o vizard_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o devil_n by_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o by_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n see_v present_a in_o the_o cause_n or_o which_o god_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o and_o casie_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o discover_v the_o thief_n which_o himself_o tempt_v to_o steal_v 3_o the_o lord_n permit_v all_o this_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v he_o or_o use_v he_o but_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v depart_v from_o our_o god_n the_o case_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o foretelleth_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v why_o then_o may_v some_o say_v do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o foretell_v such_o thing_n the_o text_n answer_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n tempt_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o or_o no_o deut._n 13.3_o let_v all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o consider_v betimes_o how_o they_o have_v break_v covenant_n with_o god_n betake_v themselves_o to_o satan_n help_n break_a prison_n to_o their_o great_a punishment_n and_o make_v stone_n bread_n let_v these_o bewayl_v the_o sin_n and_o renounce_v it_o never_o be_v saul_n in_o so_o fearful_a a_o case_n as_o when_o he_o run_v unto_o the_o witch_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o let_v no_o man_n lessen_v this_o sin_n or_o dare_v to_o defend_v such_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o title_n of_o good_a wise_a or_o cunning_a person_n see_v these_o curse_a blesser_n draw_v town_n and_o country_n after_o they_o into_o their_o own_o damnation_n let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o counsel_v other_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v that_o seek_v to_o thrust_v people_n from_o their_o god_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n a_o far_o great_a sin_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v capital_a four_o here_o we_o have_v also_o strong_a consolation_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n look_v how_o strong_a the_o father_n be_v so_o strong_a be_v the_o son_n joh._n 10.29_o and_o therefore_o his_o strength_n be_v as_o far_o above_o satan_n as_o the_o creator_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n hence_o we_o be_v sure_a none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n not_o the_o world_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o sin_n not_o death_n both_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n not_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n all_o these_o may_v molest_v we_o but_o can_v hurt_v we_o they_o may_v make_v war_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o may_v pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n see_v we_o fight_v against_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o be_v through_o his_o strength_n that_o have_v love_v we_o sure_o of_o victory_n before_o we_o strike_v a_o blow_n let_v not_o we_o forget_v the_o consolation_n in_o that_o although_o our_o enemy_n may_v nible_a at_o our_o heel_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v break_v their_o head_n for_o we_o verse_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n the_o apostle_n have_v witness_v of_o such_o fact_n of_o christ_n as_o testify_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n former_o uâ—â—â—ed_v but_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o not_o only_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o which_o he_o suffer_v among_o they_o and_o so_o descend_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n first_o action_n in_o his_o office_n after_o his_o baptism_n to_o call_v his_o disciple_n who_o present_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oculate_a witness_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ear-witness_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o take_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n into_o his_o family_n that_o by_o their_o
it_o be_v the_o top_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n 2_o how_o christ_n come_v thither_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o etc._n etc._n 3_o why_o he_o choose_v that_o place_n 2_o a_o vision_n represent_v here_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 2_o how_o he_o represent_v they_o he_o show_v he_o 3_o how_o long_o the_o sight_n last_v in_o a_o moment_n say_v luke_n 2_o dart_v itself_o in_o it_o 1_o a_o proffer_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 2_o a_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o in_o luke_n 3_o the_o condition_n in_o it_o 1_o the_o matter_n worship_v i_o 2_o the_o manner_n fall_v down_o if_o it_o be_v but_o external_o 2_o repulse_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o denial_n but_o jesus_n answer_v 2_o the_o manner_n avoid_v satan_n sharp_a in_o the_o title_n satan_n commandment_n avoid_v 3_o the_o reason_n from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o it_o 1_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o precept_n in_o it_o 1_o person_n to_o who_o thou_o every_o man_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n body_n 2_o matter_n shall_v worship_n &_o serve_v i_o divine_a worship_n 3_o object_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o 3_o the_o issue_n 1_o christ_n victory_n 1_o the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o then._n 1_o when_o christ_n have_v stout_o resist_v 2_o when_o all_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v in_o luke_n 3_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v avoid_v satan_n 2_o the_o manner_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o 3_o how_o long_o for_o a_o season_n say_v luke_n 2_o his_o triumph_n 1_o a_o note_n of_o attention_n set_v as_o a_o star_n before_o it_o and_o behold_v 2_o what_o we_o must_v behold_v 1_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o christ_n here_o 1_o when_o they_o come_v 2_o to_o who_o they_o come_v 3_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n 2_o their_o ministry_n unto_o he_o where_o 1_o how_o they_o minister_v unto_o he_o by_o adore_v he_o as_o conqueror_n comfort_v his_o soul_n vex_v with_o temptation_n body_n pine_v with_o fast_v 2_o why_o they_o do_v so_o not_o for_o necessity_n on_o christ_n part_n but_o their_o own_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o lord_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n temptation_n matth_n 4._o verse_n 1_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a 3_o then_o come_v the_o temper_n to_o he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o unto_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v pass_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o preparation_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a baptism_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a word_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o which_o stand_v in_o temptation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o public_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n so_o long_o expect_v in_o who_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v to_o all_o believer_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o evident_o to_o be_v that_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o he_o who_o be_v set_v a_o part_n and_o send_v from_o his_o father_n to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n bring_v we_o such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o satan_n confusion_n and_o our_o own_o rescue_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n must_v be_v most_o welcome_a to_o we_o whereof_o if_o we_o will_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n and_o benefit_n we_o must_v stir_v up_o our_o best_a attention_n affection_n petition_n to_o hear_v with_o readiness_n receive_v with_o gladness_n and_o practice_v with_o fruitfulness_n such_o holy_a instruction_n as_o this_o treatise_n will_v abundant_o afford_v unto_o we_o wherein_o must_v be_v handle_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o preparation_n to_o christ_n combat_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2_o the_o combat_n itself_o with_o the_o several_a assault_n from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 11._o 3_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o preparation_n have_v three_o part_n 1_o christ_n enter_v the_o list_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o his_o expect_v of_o the_o enemy_n by_o his_o abode_n and_o converse_v there_o 3_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o first_o part_n be_v enlarge_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o 1_o the_o time_n when_o this_o combat_n be_v then._n 2_o the_o person_n oppose_v jesus_n 3_o his_o guide_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 4_o the_o place_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 5_o the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o second_o part_n three_o point_n be_v afford_v out_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n 1_o how_o he_o be_v furnish_v he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 4.1_o 2_o what_o company_n he_o have_v he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_n 1.13_o 3_o what_o be_v his_o employment_n 1_o he_o be_v tempt_v luk._n 4.2_o 2_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o afterward_o be_v hungry_a which_o be_v both_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o fast_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o temptation_n the_o three_o general_a part_n namely_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n adversary_n stand_v in_o three_o circumstance_n 1_o the_o time_n then_o 2_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adversary_n she_o tempter_n before_o call_v a_o devil_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n he_o come_v the_o first_o circumstance_n in_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n note_v in_o the_o word_n then_o which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o supplement_n but_o of_o reference_n unto_o the_o former_a history_n of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o this_o immediate_o succee_v as_o mark_v 1.12_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o note_n the_o present_a tense_n into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o as_o christ_n go_v direct_o from_o jordan_n into_o the_o wilderness_n then_o 1_o when_o christ_n undertake_v his_o high-office_n 2_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v 3_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v descend_v upon_o he_o 4_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n they_o doct._n the_o more_o god_n grace_v his_o child_n the_o more_o satan_n let_v himself_o to_o disgrace_n and_o molest_v they_o hence_o note_n that_o the_o more_o god_n do_v grace_v any_o man_n or_o advance_v he_o in_o gift_n or_o place_n the_o more_o do_v satan_n set_v himself_o to_o disgrace_n and_o molest_v he_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v ever_o set_v upon_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v as_o a_o private_a man_n though_o perhaps_o he_o do_v but_o now_o his_o father_n set_v he_o apart_o to_o work_v man_n redemption_n baptise_v he_o pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_z giving_z testimony_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n now_o he_o be_v assail_v with_o most_o violent_a temptation_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o set_v apart_o to_o his_o office_n therein_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o gratify_v man_n but_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o satan_n a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o both_o moses_n be_v
by_o which_o god_n tri_v the_o grace_n of_o he_o and_o manife_v their_o infirmity_n and_o out_o of_o which_o his_o grace_n give_v evasion_n and_o deliverance_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o dangerous_a as_o for_o example_n what_o a_o great_a temptation_n be_v that_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n yet_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o so_o for_o evil_a of_o sin_n what_o strong_a temptation_n be_v they_o that_o seize_v on_o peter_n david_n solomon_n wherein_o they_o seem_v utter_o lose_v yet_o the_o lord_n hold_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o raise_v they_o again_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v such_o to_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o christ_n prayer_n that_o peter_n faith_n do_v not_o utter_o fail_v reason_n 1_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v help_v we_o david_n think_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n psalm_n 86.2_o o_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v god_n manner_n of_o deal_v when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a work_n or_o trial_n for_o his_o child_n he_o arm_v they_o with_o boldness_n constancy_n and_o courage_n as_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v many_o philistines_n what_o a_o measure_n of_o strength_n be_v he_o endue_v withal_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a people_n the_o lord_n make_v their_o face_n as_o brazen_a wall_n jerem._n 1.18_o and_o as_o adamant_n ezek._n 3.9_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a function_n of_o call_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v first_o upon_o they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o singular_a gift_n fit_a for_o that_o call_n how_o bold_o peter_n preach_v and_o profess_v christ_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o beard_n of_o those_o that_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n even_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n appear_v in_o act._n 4.8_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o elias_n his_o reform_v of_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n by_o luther_n who_o be_v wonderful_o gift_v 1_o with_o undaunted_a courage_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o burn_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o his_o disputation_n at_o worm_n 2_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n 3_o with_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a preach_n so_o the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o hot_a brunt_n be_v first_o arm_v with_o a_o singular_a spirit_n as_o that_o prote-martyr_n steven_n act._n 6.8_o 10._o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n that_o poor_a creature_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o such_o excellent_a spirit_n as_o that_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o all_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n can_v not_o daunt_v they_o overcome_v god_n shall_v lose_v his_o honour_n if_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v utter_o overcome_v but_o only_o those_o unmerciful_a argument_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n can_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n 2_o the_o battle_n and_o cause_n be_v god_n the_o question_n between_o satan_n and_o we_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o argument_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v spare_v his_o murmur_a people_n see_v numb_a 14.15_o 16._o now_o if_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o we_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o honour_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o disgrace_v as_o to_o let_v we_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o be_v prejudice_v for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o satan_n accuse_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 3_o he_o have_v arm_v we_o with_o his_o own_o armour_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o weapon_n be_v think_v so_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o be_v foil_v in_o it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o blunt_a the_o shield_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o dull_a the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o so_o thin_a as_o to_o receive_v every_o bullet_n that_o come_v to_o hurt_v we_o 4_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o when_o the_o head_n can_v with_o patience_n suffer_v the_o member_n which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v to_o be_v pull_v off_o from_o the_o body_n then_o shall_v the_o sound_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v pull_v away_o by_o temptation_n from_o he_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o conunual_o support_v by_o his_o strength_n object_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n pass_v strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despar_v even_o of_o life_n answ_n 1_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o humane_a strength_n which_o can_v never_o have_v pass_v through_o those_o trial_n but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n show_v they_o a_o issue_n 2_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o deliverance_n in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a 3_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v not_o the_o unmeasureableness_n of_o affliction_n but_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o they_o thereby_o to_o amplify_v god_n mercy_n use_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o our_o trial_n be_v very_o great_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v sufficient_a to_o strength_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o they_o yea_o let_v we_o check_v our_o weakness_n while_o we_o torment_v ourselves_o with_o needless_a fear_n that_o god_n take_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o trial_n or_o will_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o no_o he_o tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o choose_a on_o who_o although_o the_o spirit_n fall_v not_o so_o visible_o as_o upon_o christ_n yet_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o they_o have_v the_o secret_a distil_a and_o sensible_a yea_o forcible_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n such_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n patience_n and_o boldness_n in_o case_n they_o keep_v their_o watch_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v as_o sure_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o victory_n as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o as_o christ_n do_v add_v hereunto_o these_o consideration_n â—tions_n strong_a â—â—â—tives_n to_o stand_v to_o â—tions_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v exalt_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o assault_v first_o with_o temptation_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v victorious_a unless_o thou_o fight_v nor_o obtain_v the_o crown_n unless_o thou_o be_v victorious_a rev._n 3.21_o 2_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n yet_o think_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v thou_o for_o 1_v not_o to_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o he_o 2_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o for_o a_o season_n from_o his_o child_n as_o the_o mother_n do_v till_o the_o child_n get_v knock_n and_o fall_v only_o to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o weakness_n and_o more_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 3_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n make_v intimation_n to_o all_o his_o child_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n and_o common_o before_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v with_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o there_o go_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_v and_o disquiet_v so_o as_o a_o man_n think_v god_n be_v quite_o go_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v gracious_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v knock_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o his_o heart_n therefore_o we_o may_v trust_v perfect_o on_o this_o grace_n and_o wait_v god_n time_n for_o his_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o make_v not_o haste_n job_n if_o the_o lord_n kill_v he_o will_v still_o trust_v remember_v mr._n robert_n glover_n that_o bless_a martyr_n at_o coventry_n cry_v to_o his_o friend_n austen_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v he_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o and_o make_v great_a moan_n that_o he_o come_v not_o yet_o he_o continue_v wait_v and_o he_o come_v at_o length_n but_o not_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o
our_o own_o justification_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a with_o david_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n with_o jonah_n and_o in_o darkness_n with_o job_n to_o see_v light_n 2_o to_o see_v thing_n invisible_a to_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a yea_o god_n absent_a present_a and_o to_o set_v he_o continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n moses_n fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.17_o elisha_n be_v in_o dothan_n fear_v nothing_o when_o his_o servant_n cry_v out_o because_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o angel_n as_o fiery_a chariot_n protect_v he_o 3_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o work_v as_o in_o perilous_a time_n because_o then_o there_o be_v most_o need_n most_o use_n of_o it_o than_o it_o set_v itself_o a_o work_n and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o quicken_v and_o put_v life_n unto_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v half_a dead_a as_o psal_n 119.49_o remember_v thy_o promise_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o now_o it_o bestir_v itself_o to_o make_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n his_o shield_n and_o buckler_n notable_a be_v that_o example_n of_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.16_o 17._o who_o be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o hot_a furnace_n in_o this_o danger_n now_o their_o faith_n bestir_v it_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n not_o by_o any_o yield_a or_o blanch_a or_o buckle_v to_o the_o unjust_a command_n but_o by_o furnish_v their_o mouth_n with_o a_o resolute_a answer_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o image_n and_o by_o prepare_v their_o heart_n through_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o rather_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o rage_a flame_n than_o to_o any_o part_n of_o that_o commandment_n and_o be_v faith_n and_o god_n fear_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v destroy_v false_a fear_n and_o infidelity_n which_o satan_n prevail_v in_o mighty_o cause_v man_n to_o seek_v help_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n if_o the_o lawful_a be_v never_o so_o little_o set_v out_o of_o sight_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n here_o be_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o true_a ground_n satan_n raise_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a must_v he_o therefore_o needs_o make_v stone_n bread_n premise_n satan_n infert_v mischievous_a conclusion_n upon_o true_a premise_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o infer_v mischievous_a conclusion_n upon_o true_a premise_n god_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o cain_n sacrifice_n as_o to_o abel_n whereas_o now_o cain_n shall_v have_v offer_v of_o the_o best_a as_o abel_n do_v and_o have_v bring_v faith_n with_o his_o offering_n by_o which_o abel_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n heb._n 11.4_o satan_n infer_v upon_o it_o therefore_o kill_v thy_o brother_n saul_n receive_v no_o answer_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a but_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n be_v satan_n inference_n both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o saul_n own_o law_n god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n a_o true_a premise_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o jonah_n shall_v therefore_o fly_v to_o tarshish_n and_o not_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n be_v a_o satanical_a inference_n a_o man_n must_v pity_v himself_o and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o repel_v evil_a from_o he_o and_o avoid_v danger_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v therefore_o not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v be_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o satan_n in_o peter_n mouth_n who_o therefore_o christ_n call_v satan_n reason_n 1_o satan_n be_v cunning_a and_o seek_v by_o mingle_v good_a and_o evil_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o to_o draw_v it_o on_o with_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o shall_v never_o speak_v truth_n he_o can_v never_o deceive_v half_a so_o much_o therefore_o he_o speak_v many_o truth_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o lie_n and_o the_o same_o he_o have_v teach_v all_o his_o agent_n do_v we_o think_v that_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o heretic_n can_v do_v any_o great_a hurt_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v his_o leaven_n in_o a_o lump_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o every_o man_n at_o first_o reject_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v never_o a_o true_a doctrine_n but_o therefore_o that_o his_o heresy_n may_v spread_v like_o a_o gangrene_n he_o come_v with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o many_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v so_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o antichristian_a state_n shall_v have_v be_v endure_v or_o can_v any_o papist_n be_v suffer_v in_o we_o or_o any_o well-ordered_a country_n if_o they_o do_v not_o colour_v all_o their_o abomination_n and_o false_a religion_n with_o some_o general_a truth_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o word_n and_o show_n hold_v and_o recite_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n concern_v god_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n concern_v christ_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a state_n can_v bear_v they_o while_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o reverse_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n no_o their_o deceit_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o truth_n with_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n have_v hold_v the_o sword_n of_o prince_n from_o they_o which_o else_o have_v long_o since_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o overthrow_n 2_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o other_o who_o can_v speak_v truth_n for_o truth_n sake_n for_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o love_v not_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o establish_v some_o lie_n lie_v be_v the_o devil_n mother_n tongue_n joh._n 8._o 1_o sam._n 28.17_o 18._o tongue_n lie_v the_o devil_n mother_n tongue_n satan_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o samuel_n speak_v many_o truth_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n because_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o because_o saul_n obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o execute_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o and_o the_o israelite_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o feed_v saul_n in_o his_o delusion_n and_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o though_o he_o be_v samuel_n as_o vers_n 17._o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n act._n 16._o but_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n put_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v to_o deprave_v and_o slander_v the_o whole_a truth_n as_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v in_o league_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a thus_o satan_n like_o a_o bargeman_n look_v one_o way_n but_o â—owes_v another_o 3_o satan_n see_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v easy_o carry_v away_o through_o a_o general_a show_n of_o good_a or_o truth_n to_o take_v in_o with_o it_o error_n and_o falsehood_n hand_n over_o head_n without_o trial_n or_o discern_a for_o though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v not_o confound_v stone_n and_o bread_n yet_o we_o easy_o take_v stone_n with_o bread_n and_o serpent_n with_o fish_n the_o whole_a masse-book_n be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o idolatrous_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o good_a in_o it_o many_o scripture_n and_o some_o tolerable_a and_o good_a prayer_n with_o many_o devotion_n it_o be_v whole_o receive_v without_o trial_n of_o million_o give_v over_o to_o delusion_n 4_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o
ground_n under_o the_o millstone_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n and_o levit._fw-la 19.13_o thou_o shall_v not_o rob_v thy_o neighbour_n the_o workman_n hire_n shall_v not_o abide_v with_o thou_o till_o the_o morning_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o deut._n 24.15_o lest_o thy_o servant_n cry_v against_o thou_o to_o the_o lord_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o obj._n 2._o but_o thou_o may_v make_v the_o best_a of_o thy_o own_o commodity_n by_o hoist_v the_o price_n and_o diminish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n no_o man_n can_v force_v thou_o to_o sell_v thy_o own_o in_o dear_a time_n unless_o thou_o will_v and_o much_o less_o to_o give_v it_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a then_o shut_v up_o thy_o heart_n live_v to_o thyself_o let_v other_o shift_v for_o themselves_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o one_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o a_o great_a oath_n even_o by_o his_o own_o excellency_n amos_n 8.4_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n that_o swallow_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o make_v the_o needy_a of_o the_o land_n to_o fail_v that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o it_o hinder_v their_o set_n of_o wheat_n to_o sale_n that_o make_v the_o epha_n small_a and_o the_o shekel_n great_a and_o falsify_v their_o weight_n and_o sell_v corrupt_a corn_n that_o be_v take_v all_o course_n for_o gain_v beside_o the_o fearful_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n in_o achan_n gehezi_n ahab_n judas_n object_n 3_o but_o thou_o lend_v thy_o money_n too_o free_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o thou_o may_v take_v by_o law_n but_o if_o by_o cunning_a trick_n and_o device_n thou_o can_v get_v twenty_o in_o the_o hundred_o thou_o shall_v grow_v rich_a the_o soon_o answ_n it_o be_v write_v luke_n 6.35_o lend_v free_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o deut._n 23.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n and_o exod._n 22.25_o if_o thou_o lend_v money_n to_o my_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o usurer_n and_o levit._n 25.36_o thou_o shall_v take_v no_o usury_n nor_o advantage_n neither_o lend_v he_o money_n nor_o victual_n to_o increase_v and_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n object_n 4._o but_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o defraud_a thyself_o of_o profit_n thou_o may_v by_o a_o oath_n or_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o little_a cunning_n and_o sleight_n get_v good_a gain_n and_o why_o need_v thou_o be_v so_o nice_a answ_n it_o be_v write_v prov._n 22.2_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v in_o their_o person_n and_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o levit._n 19.11_o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o the_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o thief_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o steal_v nor_o deal_v false_o nor_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o all_o that_o love_n abomination_n and_o lie_n shall_v be_v keep_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n with_o dog_n rev._n 22.15_o and_o that_o i_o must_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n glory_n much_o less_o for_o my_o own_o profit_n object_n 5_o but_o thou_o may_v revenge_v thyself_o upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o make_v he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n broach_v some_o untruth_n or_o other_o upon_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v at_o least_o disgrace_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o leâ—st_v he_o go_v with_o this_o every_o one_o will_v scorn_v thou_o answ_n it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o matth._n 7.12_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o the_o same_o do_v you_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o offence_n object_n 6._o but_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a the_o catholic_a cause_n it_o be_v but_o a_o title_n of_o rebellion_n or_o treason_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v canonize_v a_o romish_a martyr_n if_o thou_o shall_v kill_v a_o king_n or_o queen_n or_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o above_o all_o if_o thou_o can_v by_o one_o terrible_a blow_n not_o only_o kill_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a council_n all_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o judge_n all_o the_o law_n all_o the_o lawmaker_n yea_o and_o blow_v up_o the_o whole_a parliamenthouse_n and_o with_o that_o three_o heretical_a kingdom_n together_o answ_n here_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_z in_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o be_v so_o direct_a a_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o our_o lord_n say_v avoid_v satan_n be_v pack_v foul_a devil_n for_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o complice_n betide_v such_o catholic_a rebel_n as_o dare_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o lap_n but_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o breath_n of_o all_o his_o people_n use_v 2._o work_n the_o scripture_n the_o hammer_n of_o heresy_n instance_n in_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o like_a use_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o against_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o instance_n 1_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v teach_v we_o justification_n by_o work_n answ_n it_o be_v write_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o like_a in_o gal._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o paul_n have_v as_o many_o merit_n as_o any_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o filthiness_n or_o filthy_a clout_n and_o after_o our_o best_a endeavour_n we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 2_o if_o they_o urge_v we_o with_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n answ_n it_o be_v write_v that_o after_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n in_o transubstantiation_n he_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n and_o suffer_v which_o he_o can_v not_o if_o he_o have_v be_v eat_v before_o and_o not_o be_v glorify_v and_o 2_o remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a 3_o he_o continue_v in_o heaven_n till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n act._n 3.21_o 4_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o sacramental_a bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o flesh_n 5_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sacrament_n in_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 3_o if_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o seven_o sacrament_n we_o reply_v against_o their_o five_o bastard_n once_o as_o in_o that_o of_o matrimony_n for_o the_o rest_n thus_o 1_v it_o have_v no_o sign_n institute_v by_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v eve_n to_o adam_n here_o be_v matrimony_n but_o no_o sign_n the_o ring_n which_o they_o make_v a_o sign_n be_v not_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o sacrament_n be_v but_o common_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n 3_o every_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o matrimony_n belong_v not_o to_o their_o priest_n and_o votary_n 4_o all_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n so_o do_v not_o matrimony_n adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v no_o need_n of_o say_v but_o he_o have_v need_n of_o matrimony_n baptism_n in_o orig_n nal_a sin_n after_o baptism_n 4_o if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v quite_o wash_v away_o we_o answer_v no_o true_a baptism_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n but_o not_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o david_n psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v still_o in_o original_a sin_n see_v also_o rom._n 7.7_o and_o jam._n 1.13_o baptism_n in_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n 5_o if_o they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n answ_n it_o be_v write_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n and_o use_n with_o baptism_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o that_o david_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o uncircumcised_a child_n salvation_n and_o that_o child_n be_v holy_a through_o their_o believe_a
go_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o pine_v away_o for_o all_o that_o 2_o chron._n 16.12_o money_n 4_o money_n 4_o money_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n life_n and_o therefore_o man_n labour_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n for_o it_o but_o both_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n psal_n 127.1_o and_o thou_o shall_v earn_v money_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o break_a bag_n or_o a_o secret_a rust_n shall_v consume_v it_o hagg._n 1.6_o strength_n 5_o strength_n 5_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o war_n and_o a_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o life_n and_o right_n but_o strength_n alone_o be_v weakness_n psal_n 20._o a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n in_o battle_n and_o therefore_o david_n go_v against_o goliath_n not_o with_o a_o sword_n or_o a_o bow_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o strength_n counsel_n 6_o counsel_n 6_o counsel_n and_o policy_n be_v for_o a_o state_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n we_o see_v how_o soon_o rehoboam_n run_v through_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o bad_a counsel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o policy_n that_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n many_o be_v the_o device_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o folly_n reason_n 1_o the_o mean_n themselves_o be_v without_o life_n and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n rot_v away_o of_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o be_v live_v thing_n as_o sheep_n ox_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n they_o must_v lose_v their_o life_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o be_v help_n of_o we_o how_o can_v they_o then_o give_v life_n or_o keep_v life_n in_o we_o by_o themselves_o be_v dead_a the_o death_n of_o the_o creature_n show_v that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o something_o else_o 2_o god_n have_v prescribe_v mean_n of_o life_n and_o tie_v we_o unto_o they_o but_o not_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o his_o providence_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o latitude_n with_o his_o power_n which_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o mean_n these_o be_v finite_a that_o infinite_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o mean_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a but_o not_o absolute_o see_v god_n in_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v feed_v we_o with_o stone_n as_o well_o as_o raise_v man_n out_o of_o stone_n 3_o if_o mean_v alone_o can_v sustain_v a_o man_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o same_o wholesome_a meat_n that_o feed_v some_o shall_v poison_v other_o how_o come_v it_o that_o man_n use_v mean_n as_o man_n in_o a_o consumption_n eat_v as_o much_o as_o other_o and_o yet_o pine_v away_o and_o be_v famish_v that_o man_n labour_n and_o toil_n and_o get_v money_n and_o yet_o thrive_v not_o but_o their_o state_n be_v in_o a_o consumption_n still_o how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o who_o be_v best_a feed_v as_o great_a personage_n be_v less_o lively_a and_o healthful_a poor_a day-labourer_n who_o fare_v hard_a and_o coarse_a laugh_v at_o rich_a man_n for_o maintain_v physician_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o sick_a poor_a man_n child_n thrive_v better_a and_o look_v fair_a with_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n feed_v only_o of_o coarse_a pulse_n than_o many_o that_o fare_v dainty_o with_o the_o king_n child_n see_v we_o not_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n live_v some_o seven_o hundred_o some_o eight_o hundred_o some_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o of_o great_a strength_n and_o stature_n by_o far_o and_o they_o carry_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o their_o back_n more_o light_o than_o we_o can_v carry_v half_o a_o hundred_o and_o yet_o they_o live_v upon_o herb_n only_o we_o have_v also_o flesh_n and_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o exquisite_a cookery_n so_o that_o if_o our_o life_n be_v pin_v upon_o the_o mean_v only_o where_o they_o live_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o shall_v by_o our_o mean_n live_v many_o thousand_o 4_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o life_n it_o be_v he_o that_o continue_v our_o life_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o all_o mean_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v either_o bless_a or_o blow_v upon_o at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o can_v a_o hammer_n or_o see_v do_v without_o the_o artificer_n hand_n no_o more_o can_v the_o mean_n which_o in_o god_n hand_n be_v as_o a_o tool_n in_o the_o workman_n who_o hand_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n without_o tool_n but_o they_o nothing_o without_o his_o hand_n 5_o what_o mean_v that_o petition_n which_o every_o man_n must_v daily_o use_v for_o daily_a bread_n even_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o but_o because_o he_o may_v have_v bread_n and_o want_v that_o in_o bread_n which_o may_v do_v he_o good_a and_o help_n use_v 1_o learn_v hence_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o mean_n aright_o place_n mean_v not_o to_o be_v set_v above_o their_o own_o place_n namely_o as_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o because_o by_o one_o blast_n of_o god_n they_o may_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o unsuccesseful_a especial_o when_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o raise_v their_o thought_n beyond_o they_o asa_n his_o physic_n shall_v not_o help_v he_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o physician_n israel_n shall_v die_v of_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o think_v their_o life_n be_v and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o when_o the_o mean_n step_v up_o into_o his_o place_n and_o man_n ascribe_v that_o virtue_n unto_o they_o which_o only_a god_n blessing_n add_v unto_o they_o he_o deprive_v man_n either_o of_o the_o mean_n or_o of_o the_o right_n and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n too_o too_o much_o magnify_v and_o set_v above_o their_o own_o place_n man_n will_v not_o so_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o cark_n care_v for_o they_o with_o such_o instance_n and_o neglect_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o to_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o the_o fool_n and_o churl_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o when_o he_o have_v good_n enough_o for_o many_o year_n will_v have_v his_o soul_n take_v his_o rest_n but_o these_o man_n have_v bread_n and_o mean_n enough_o for_o many_o age_n be_v as_o restless_a and_o insatiable_a as_o ever_o before_o their_o life_n stand_v in_o seek_v and_o hold_v abundance_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o trust_v god_n without_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o worldling_n can_v do_v in_o plenty_n in_o health_n when_o the_o barn_n be_v full_a and_o the_o chest_n ready_a to_o break_v with_o treasure_n the_o most_o earthly_a churl_n can_v be_v content_a and_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o but_o in_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n his_o heart_n let_v he_o down_o as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o as_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v in_o one_o estate_n as_o in_o another_o but_o now_o faith_n be_v it_o present_v will_v most_o show_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n that_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o set_v itself_o on_o dead_a thing_n use_v 3_o learn_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o such_o who_o value_v they_o according_a to_o their_o right_a estimate_n without_o which_o a_o superior_a virtue_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o what_o be_v food_n apparel_n and_o the_o like_a but_o base_a thing_n without_o god_n blessing_n which_o man_n of_o thousand_o enjoy_v abundant_o and_o yet_o by_o a_o secret_a curse_n either_o upon_o the_o wicked_a get_n or_o hold_v they_o want_v the_o comfort_n that_o many_o poor_a man_n have_v who_o portion_n be_v but_o a_o mite_n to_o the_o other_o superfluity_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n bury_v themselves_o alive_a in_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o lusting_n and_o earthliness_n but_o that_o they_o false_o conceive_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o place_v they_o above_o their_o worth_n or_o work_n what_o say_v the_o worldling_n be_v it_o not_o my_o live_n and_o must_v i_o not_o look_v to_o that_o i_o tell_v thou_o not_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o live_n unless_o thou_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o or_o have_v that_o animam_fw-la triticiam_fw-la that_o wheaten-soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o think_v he_o must_v now_o live_v many_o year_n because_o he_o have_v wheat_n enough_o obj._n but_o you_o speak_v as_o though_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v miracle_n for_o our_o maintenance_n or_o to_o cast_v off_o our_o calling_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o live_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o yet_o if_o god_n
the_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v please_v with_o desire_n of_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n hate_v god_n and_o his_o image_n with_o deadly_a and_o perpetual_a hatred_n a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o that_o be_v the_o first_o murderer_n and_o the_o author_n of_o murder_n clean_o oppose_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o goodness_n and_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n life_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o ever_o god_n erect_v any_o good_a or_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o satan_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o wickedness_n do_v one_o way_n or_o other_o seek_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n of_o it_o he_o present_o destroy_v god_n image_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n present_o corrupt_a god_n worship_n in_o cain_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n till_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n when_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n and_o set_v up_o his_o pure_a worship_n he_o present_o cast_v his_o people_n down_o within_o forty_o day_n before_o the_o call_v and_o after_o before_o other_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v their_o destruction_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n he_o must_v either_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n or_o cast_v himself_o down_o to_o worship_n satan_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o temptation_n and_o as_o a_o serpent_n never_o vent_v any_o thing_n but_o poison_n so_o satan_n never_o speak_v in_o other_o language_n but_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_n be_v cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o this_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o and_o he_o that_o can_v fill_v his_o agent_n with_o wickedness_n as_o elimas_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n tale_n quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n act_v 13.10_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a himself_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o satan_n whole_a drift_n be_v to_o cast_v we_o down_o note_v what_o a_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o we_o stand_v and_o be_v uphold_v especial_o such_o as_o stand_v upon_o high_a pinnacle_n and_o place_n than_o other_o against_o who_o he_o redouble_v his_o force_n you_o stand_v by_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o innocency_n that_o can_v support_v we_o no_o if_o it_o be_v angelical_a it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o invincible_a captain_n that_o we_o be_v not_o every_o moment_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n see_v there_o want_v neither_o skill_n nor_o malice_n nor_o diligence_n in_o our_o adversary_n no_o nor_o advantage_n or_o inclination_n in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v god_n which_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a use_v 2._o we_o must_v learn_v from_o this_o incessant_a industry_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v we_o down_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a against_o he_o quest_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o ans_fw-fr by_o observe_v these_o rule_n rule_n rule_n 1_o take_v heed_n thou_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o lead_v thou_o to_o a_o pinnacle_n for_o although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o set_v he_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n yet_o must_v not_o thou_o follow_v he_o thither_o who_o be_v not_o so_o fence_v or_o furnish_v for_o he_o never_o set_v any_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n but_o as_o christ_n here_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n set_v the_o man_n on_o a_o pinnacle_n when_o by_o wicked_a or_o base_a art_n a_o man_n rise_v to_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o any_o public_a place_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v willing_o lend_v his_o help_n and_o hand_n thus_o to_o exalt_v and_o set_v up_o man_n but_o as_o the_o hangman_n help_v the_o thief_n up_o the_o ladder_n to_o turn_v he_o off_o with_o a_o break-neck_n haman_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n but_o be_v it_o not_o to_o his_o great_a ruin_n and_o downfall_n do_v not_o he_o help_v up_o herod_n by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n almost_o above_o the_o pinnacle_n when_o he_o speak_v oh_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o be_v it_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o low_a than_o all_o his_o people_n to_o be_v present_o eat_v with_o louse_n he_o send_v up_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o that_o be_v great_a babel_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o the_o honour_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o might_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o the_o issue_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o among_o beast_n and_o not_o a_o sit_v companion_n for_o prince_n or_o his_o people_n till_o he_o know_v who_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o prince_n to_o counsellor_n achitophel_n be_v on_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n when_o his_o counsel_n be_v accept_v as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o the_o end_n be_v that_o when_o it_o be_v despise_v he_o shall_v cast_v himself_o down_o and_o hang_v himself_o from_o they_o to_o their_o inferior_n but_o rich_a and_o great_a david_n see_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o great_a prosperity_n on_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n strong_a spread_v like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n but_o sudden_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o he_o can_v not_o find_v where_o he_o have_v be_v psal_n 37.35_o the_o like_a of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o parable_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o to_o great_a churchman_n judas_n be_v set_v in_o the_o apostleship_n satan_n find_v he_o there_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n he_o go_v to_o his_o place_n so_o woeful_a a_o spectacle_n as_o beseem_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n how_o many_o example_n of_o man_n have_v we_o who_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n flattery_n and_o corruption_n have_v advance_v themselves_o into_o chief_a place_n and_o as_o the_o time_n call_v on_o they_o against_o their_o conscience_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o horrible_a practice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o after_o into_o woeful_a outward_a misery_n as_o cardinal_n poole_n gardiner_n bonner_n and_o the_o like_a compare_v their_o life_n with_o their_o death_n other_o raise_v themselves_o by_o multiply_v chap_a and_o engross_a of_o live_n have_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o their_o gift_n their_o reputation_n their_o profit_v of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o sobriety_n and_o civility_n and_o some_o from_o the_o outward_a wealth_n they_o so_o lay_v about_o they_o for_o so_o eager_o and_o die_v beggar_n juvenal_n lucri_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la odor_n ex_fw-la te_fw-la qualibet_fw-la juvenal_n other_o ordinary_a man_n be_v raise_v by_o satan_n to_o a_o great_a state_n of_o wealth_n as_o usurer_n oppressor_n and_o unjust_a person_n that_o think_v all_o savour_n of_o gain_n sweet_a though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o filthy_a on_o god_n sabbath_n out_o of_o labourer_n life_n and_o belly_n but_o satan_n have_v cast_v they_o down_o already_o into_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n await_v they_o other_o stand_v upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o pride_n and_o satan_n set_v every_o man_n upon_o this_o pinnacle_n if_o he_o can_v as_o know_v that_o pride_n go_v before_o a_o fall_n do_v not_o he_o suggest_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n if_o they_o be_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o by_o lift_v they_o up_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n he_o may_v cast_v they_o down_o from_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v the_o same_o suggestion_n which_o he_o will_v here_o fasten_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v here_o cast_v thyself_o down_o all_o jerusalem_n must_v needs_o confess_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a son_n of_o god_n and_o honour_v thou_o according_o rule_n 2_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o grace_n see_v all_o satan_n labour_n be_v to_o cast_v we_o down_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n train_v thyself_o to_o humility_n for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o ever_o humble_v his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o water_n
through_o sleep_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o angel_n watch_v over_o our_o safety_n matth._n 2.13_o joseph_n be_v a_o sleep_n and_o think_v not_o of_o that_o danger_n which_o be_v even_o upon_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o herod_n cruelty_n but_o even_o in_o that_o sleep_n the_o angel_n watch_v and_o admonish_v he_o by_o a_o dream_n both_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o escape_v how_o great_a a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o when_o we_o see_v such_o difficulty_n between_o we_o and_o our_o desire_n as_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v than_o we_o have_v god_n angel_n present_a to_o do_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n mark_v 16.3_o when_o the_o good_a woman_n that_o come_v to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v how_o to_o come_v to_o his_o body_n and_o ask_v who_o shall_v roll_n away_o the_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v the_o stone_n rowll_v away_o and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n as_o matthew_n have_v it_o god_n angel_n roll_v away_o all_o stone_n and_o impediment_n and_o make_v our_o way_n smooth_a to_o all_o good_a duty_n no_o less_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o when_o satan_n begin_v to_o insult_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v trample_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a guard_n about_o we_o any_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o able_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o roar_a lion_n as_o they_o be_v to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o hungry_a lion_n into_o who_o den_n daniel_n be_v cast_v and_o for_o the_o further_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n note_v three_o thing_n further_o concern_v angel_n worth_n observe_v 1_o their_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o pitch_v about_o we_o so_o as_o we_o lie_v open_a no_o where_o exod._n 14.19_o when_o israel_n be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o go_v before_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o out_o now_o remove_v and_o go_v behind_o they_o because_o now_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n pursue_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v no_o less_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v before_o they_o as_o he_o be_v be_v christ_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o israel_n and_o our_o instruction_n the_o angel_n change_v his_o place_n and_o stop_v between_o they_o and_o the_o danger_n 2_o their_o unite_n of_o themselves_o and_o strength_n for_o our_o safety_n one_o of_o they_o ready_o will_v help_v another_o in_o help_v we_o dan._n 10.13_o one_o angel_n be_v resist_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v he_o who_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v every_o way_n full_a of_o comfort_n 3_o their_o patience_n towards_o we_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v go_v from_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o by_o sin_n provoke_v they_o we_o shall_v perish_v every_o moment_n but_o as_o god_n be_v long-suffering_a so_o have_v he_o charge_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o wait_v still_o for_o our_o return_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o and_o abide_v in_o their_o charge_n and_o ministry_n still_o use_v 2._o again_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o manifold_a instruction_n 1_o have_v god_n afford_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n then_o note_v the_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o god_n child_n who_o nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v it_o dignity_n above_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n angel_n be_v indeed_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v by_o creation_n christ_n never_o give_v they_o this_o honour_n to_o call_v they_o brethren_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o than_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o conjunction_n do_v privilege_v we_o with_o their_o attendance_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n by_o which_o he_o become_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a contract_n take_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o himself_o by_o which_o we_o become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o near_o set_v into_o he_o as_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o head_n as_o the_o elect_v be_v christ_n indeed_o may_v be_v call_v their_o head_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o commander_n nor_o by_o such_o spiritual_a union_n as_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o set_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n the_o more_o noble_a potent_a numerous_a and_o diligent_a the_o custody_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n keep_v how_o great_a thanks_o therefore_o owe_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v daily_o offend_v with_o our_o sin_n yet_o afford_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n who_o and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o god_n be_v so_o mindful_a of_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v so_o many_o glorious_a creature_n charge_v over_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o such_o a_o privilege_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n who_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o no_o flesh_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n shall_v so_o narrow_o attend_v i_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n compass_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o i_o can_v look_v no_o way_n either_o before_o or_o behind_o they_o david_n in_o the_o eight_o psalm_n burst_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v afford_v man_n the_o use_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n o_o lord_n say_v he_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o and_o have_v prefer_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o happiness_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n 2_o let_v we_o learn_v hence_o to_o look_v to_o our_o conversation_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 2_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o they_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o observer_n they_o see_v all_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o do_v and_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n without_o many_o witness_n sin_n make_v god_n take_v away_o our_o hedge_n isa_n 5.5_o it_o grieve_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v a_o man_n naked_a to_o all_o his_o judgement_n shall_v we_o willing_o offend_v they_o from_o who_o under_o god_n we_o receive_v so_o great_a and_o daily_a comfort_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o weigh_v this_o doctrine_n we_o will_v not_o but_o because_o we_o see_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o angel_n we_o love_v neither_o nor_o fear_v to_o offend_v either_o 3_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o wrong_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o because_o they_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o angel_n their_o keeper_n offend_v none_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thou_o provoke_v the_o angel_n against_o thou_o it_o the_o sodomite_n rise_v up_o against_o lot_n the_o angel_n will_v save_v he_o and_o destroy_v they_o it_o balaam_n will_v go_v to_o curse_n god_n people_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o angel_n against_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n draw_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 4_o learn_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o safety_n when_o we_o have_v avoid_v any_o danger_n public_a or_o private_a it_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o our_o providence_n and_o policy_n but_o god_n charge_v his_o angel_n to_o save_v and_o keep_v we_o daniel_n do_v right_o ascribe_v his_o deliverance_n to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n chap._n 6.22_o my_o god_n say_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n 5_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o this_o comfort_n these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 1_o become_v a_o godly_a man_n psal_n 34.9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 2_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o godly_a course_n keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o call_v general_a and_o
and_o turn_v the_o book_n and_o find_v the_o time_n expire_v he_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v diligent_a with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v accomplish_v his_o word_n dan._n 9.2_o jacob_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o country_n he_o know_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o promise_n yet_o see_v his_o brother_n esau_n wrath_n be_v a_o stop_n or_o bar_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o remove_v this_o let_v he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n than_o he_o send_v his_o present_n and_o order_n his_o drove_n with_o all_o the_o wisdom_n he_o can_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v prevent_v the_o danger_n christ_n himself_o have_v stair_n will_v use_v they_o remember_v for_o spiritual_a life_n and_o natural_a he_o must_v eat_v that_o will_v live_v for_o spiritual_a war_n and_o temporal_a he_o must_v carry_v his_o weapon_n that_o will_v overcome_v for_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a harvest_n he_o that_o will_v reap_v must_v sow_v the_o sick_a needs_o the_o physician_n in_o our_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a travel_n let_v we_o with_o jacob_n prevent_v whatsoever_o let_n will_v hinder_v we_o from_o our_o country_n or_o the_o end_n of_o our_o way_n 4_o whether_o thou_o see_v mean_n or_o no_o subject_a thy_o will_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o kill_v thou_o yet_o trust_v in_o he_o still_o david_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n of_o comfort_n say_v behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n the_o three_o child_n see_v no_o mean_n of_o escape_n answer_v the_o king_n thus_o our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o image_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o presence_n either_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o now_o be_v we_o come_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o temptation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o at_o this_o time_n he_o sustain_v and_o powerful_o vanquish_v for_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v twice_o repel_v his_o violence_n already_o yet_o notwithstanding_o satan_n continue_v his_o assault_n again_o doctr._n whence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o importunity_n of_o satan_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n in_o temptation_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v restless_a herein_o against_o christ_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o dare_v set_v upon_o he_o here_o again_o and_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n even_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o leave_n give_v he_o and_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n himself_o lead_v not_o a_o life_n exempt_v and_o free_v from_o temptation_n for_o luk._n 4.13_o satan_n leave_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o for_o his_o member_n we_o may_v see_v in_o job_n how_o many_o army_n of_o temptation_n he_o will_v have_v oppress_v he_o withal_o one_o can_v not_o finish_v his_o tale_n of_o dismal_a tiding_n till_o another_o come_v and_o overtake_v he_o even_o as_o one_o wave_n in_o the_o sea_n overtake_v another_o and_o in_o joseph_n how_o do_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n against_o he_o not_o content_a with_o that_o they_o must_v cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o there_o he_o must_v not_o rest_v but_o be_v draw_v out_o either_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o at_o least_o sell_v to_o the_o mâ—dianites_n be_v in_o potiphar_n house_n how_o be_v he_o every_o day_n tempt_v by_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n refuse_v that_o folly_n how_o be_v he_o hate_v of_o she_o and_o cast_v into_o a_o dungeon_n by_o his_o master_n and_o there_o he_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v verify_v for_o his_o advancement_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v eager_o set_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n reason_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v hardly_o repulse_v he_o seek_v continual_o to_o destroy_v and_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a 2_o he_o hope_v at_o least_o by_o importunity_n to_o prevail_v and_o by_o continuance_n of_o temptation_n to_o break_v those_o who_o at_o first_o he_o can_v foil_n well_o he_o know_v that_o instance_n and_o multiply_v of_o temptation_n may_v drive_v even_o strong_a christian_n sometime_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o alike_o but_o as_o often_o in_o their_o body_n so_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n be_v sometime_o weaken_a and_o abate_v 3_o his_o policy_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o make_v one_o temptation_n a_o preface_n and_o step_v to_o another_o and_o a_o lesser_a way_n to_o a_o great_a for_o 1_o consider_v christ_n hunger_n it_o seem_v small_a to_o make_v stone_n bread_n 2_o but_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o that_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n 3_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n worship_v i_o 4_o if_o one_o kind_n of_o temptation_n will_v not_o take_v so_o well_o he_o turn_v to_o another_o as_o here_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o distrust_v let_v he_o presume_v if_o neither_o let_v he_o be_v covetous_a use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o security_n see_v satan_n take_v not_o any_o truce_n but_o as_o a_o rage_a powerful_a enemy_n desperate_a and_o yet_o hopeful_a of_o victory_n will_v not_o be_v repul_v but_o assail_v we_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v once_o and_o again_o overcome_v his_o temptation_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v yet_o must_v we_o stand_v on_o our_o watch_n still_o for_o he_o will_v set_v afresh_o upon_o we_o and_o why_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o because_o satan_n be_v a_o continual_a enemy_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v 2_o where_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o seek_v reentry_n matth._n 12.24_o 3_o though_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n often_o restrain_v his_o malice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n secure_a but_o to_o have_v a_o breathe_a time_n to_o fit_v themselves_o better_a for_o further_a trial_n 4_o security_n after_o victory_n in_o temporal_a war_n have_v prove_v dangerous_a and_o have_v lose_v more_o than_o all_o their_o valour_n have_v win_v as_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v a_o great_a spoil_n of_o david_n 30.16_o 1_o sam._n 30.16_o and_o burn_v ziglag_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a be_v sudden_o surprise_v and_o destroy_v by_o david_n sword_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n security_n be_v much_o more_o deadly_a 5_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o wise_a pilot_n in_o a_o calm_a to_o expect_v and_o provide_v for_o a_o storm_n and_o in_o a_o trouble_a sea_n after_o one_o great_a billow_n to_o expect_v another_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o even_o so_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o look_v for_o one_o temptation_n in_o the_o neek_z of_o another_o and_o see_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o seafaring_a man_n who_o by_o much_o experience_n have_v learned_a that_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a danger_n and_o toss_n be_v towards_o the_o havens_n where_o there_o be_v least_o sea-room_n therefore_o let_v we_o towards_o ouâ—_n end_n in_o sickness_n and_o towards_o death_n look_v for_o satan_n strong_a assault_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v against_o they_o yea_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o prepare_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o resist_v all_o kind_n in_o these_o three_o general_a one_o and_o herein_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o shall_v satan_n dare_v to_o renew_v so_o many_o temptation_n against_o our_o lord_n and_o will_v he_o spare_v any_o of_o his_o member_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o god_n people_n who_o when_o temptation_n come_v thick_a upon_o they_o be_v often_o dismay_v as_o though_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o so_o grow_v weary_a of_o resistance_n yea_o and_o not_o seldom_o they_o grow_v into_o word_n of_o impatiency_n never_o be_v any_o so_o molest_v as_o they_o good_a david_n say_v once_o this_o be_v my_o death_n and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n even_o all_o god_n prophet_n that_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o one_o he_o must_v one_o day_n fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n
the_o world_n therefore_o he_o speak_v true_a answ_n 1_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o text_n which_o world_n this_o which_o lie_v in_o malice_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 2_o he_o be_v not_o so_o a_o prince_n as_o have_v any_o right_n unto_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o can_v possess_v a_o pig_n without_o leave_n but_o by_o tyranny_n he_o forcee_v and_o command_v as_o a_o prince_n the_o wicked_a world_n unto_o his_o obedience_n for_o the_o world_n depart_v from_o god_n to_o his_o adversary_n god_n in_o justice_n give_v satan_n leave_v to_o prevail_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n but_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v he_o object_n 2_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o ans_fw-fr true_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n over_o thing_n create_v but_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n the_o author_n ringleader_n and_o nourisher_n of_o all_o evil_a 2_o in_o respect_n of_o seduction_n for_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o use_v all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n glory_n to_o serve_v to_o set_v forward_o his_o temptation_n and_o wicked_a man_n lust_n and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o opinion_n or_o estimation_n because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o devil_n their_o god_n but_o this_o no_o more_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o idol_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n only_o because_o idolater_n so_o esteem_v and_o make_v it_o second_o the_o devil_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o disposition_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o lie_n because_o it_o be_v not_o he_o in_o possession_n for_o nothing_o can_v give_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o 2_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v this_o to_o god_n as_o a_o prerogative_n and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v prov._n 18.15_o all_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o he_o make_v low_a and_o he_o make_v high_a it_o be_v the_o most_o high_a that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 4.22_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o job_n 1.21_o 3_o another_o notorious_a lie_n be_v that_o have_v they_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o will_v dispose_v they_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a see_v christ_n have_v they_o already_o dispose_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o he_o only_o can_v say_v matth._n 11.23_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o the_o father_n and_o joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n therefore_o the_o devil_n offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o lie_v psalm_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n if_o then_o satan_n say_v all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 28.18_o so_o as_o in_o this_o proffer_n he_o belie_v the_o father_n gift_n and_o the_o son_n right_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 4_o another_o lie_n be_v his_o false_a boast_n make_v himself_o lord_n and_o caesar_n of_o all_o when_o he_o have_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o like_o solomon_n bragadocio_n there_o be_v one_o that_o make_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v nothing_o and_o when_o he_o pretend_v his_o unjust_a usurpation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o just_a possession_n and_o title_n to_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o have_v find_v neither_o substance_n truth_n nor_o reason_n in_o it_o here_o note_n that_o doct._n bad_a cause_n must_v ever_o be_v thrust_v forward_o by_o bad_a mean_n satan_n have_v a_o naughty_a matter_n in_o hand_n as_o no_o better_a can_v beseem_v he_o namely_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v effect_v his_o purpose_n be_v suitable_a lie_v and_o falsehood_n and_o boast_v and_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n never_o a_o true_a word_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 1_o king_n 21._o jezabel_n have_v a_o wicked_a end_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v namely_o the_o disinherit_n of_o naboth_n and_o set_v ahab_n into_o his_o possession_n and_o what_o mean_n do_v she_o use_v but_o bribery_n perjury_n and_o murder_n of_o naboth_n and_o his_o child_n and_o all_o this_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o revenge_n of_o god_n cause_n a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v before_o it_o matth._n 26._o the_o jew_n have_v as_o wicked_a a_o cause_n as_o ever_o be_v undertake_v viz._n the_o oppress_a and_o murder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o mean_n must_v they_o use_v for_o what_o have_v the_o just_a man_n do_v they_o must_v accuse_v false_o and_o suborn_v false_a witness_n and_o deprave_v his_o word_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o what_o other_o mean_n use_v they_o to_o falsify_v and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o this_o place_n satan_n aim_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o idolatry_n and_o the_o mean_n be_v covetousness_n peter_n have_v a_o ill_a cause_n in_o hand_n to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o mean_n be_v bad_a unwarrantable_a strike_n reason_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n when_o a_o bad_a action_n be_v undertake_v he_o leave_v it_o and_o as_o he_o permit_v the_o action_n only_o so_o he_o permit_v bad_a mean_n but_o never_o appoint_v or_o approve_v any_o mean_n to_o bad_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v wicked_a and_o unhappy_a 2_o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n who_o seek_v to_o make_v every_o action_n as_o sinful_a as_o possible_o may_v be_v he_o know_v that_o all_o instrument_n of_o falsehood_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o wicked_a mean_n be_v use_v the_o more_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a the_o action_n be_v 3_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n themselves_o for_o those_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o bad_a end_n maâ—e_n none_o of_o the_o mâ—ans_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n himself_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o sleepy_a as_o to_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n to_o hide_v it_o by_o murder_n of_o his_o faithful_a captain_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n themselves_o which_o be_v near_o enough_o at_o hand_n bad_a mean_n be_v easy_o sound_a and_o attempt_v what_o may_v be_v more_o difficult_a than_o to_o pick_v matter_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o not_o only_o under_o disgrace_n but_o unto_o death_n yet_o the_o jew_n can_v easy_o find_v a_o law_n by_o which_o law_n he_o be_v to_o die_v or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v none_o they_o can_v easy_o make_v one_o if_o they_o want_v true_a witness_n they_o can_v suborn_v false_a if_o they_o want_v witness_v from_o other_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o witness_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o suspect_v those_o cause_n and_o action_n that_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o bad_a mean_n as_o 1_o when_o man_n run_v out_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o will_v not_o live_v by_o some_o honest_a call_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o by_o card_n die_n bowl_n bet_n cousnage_n and_o such_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n they_o be_v convince_v to_o live_v a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n for_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a life_n be_v bless_v by_o god_n and_o carry_v by_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o honest_a mean_n such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o 2_o all_o such_o good_n as_o be_v get_v by_o lie_v swear_v deceive_a sabbath-breaking_a overreach_v or_o help_v forward_a sin_n in_o any_o man_n be_v here_o not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o condemn_v and_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o as_o such_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v
down_o i_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n at_o my_o pleasure_n 3_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o vassal_n and_o a_o sound_n catholic_n let_v my_o law_n bound_v thy_o conscience_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n these_o heretic_n thus_o thou_o shall_v hold_v thy_o kingdom_n else_o not_o 4_o but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o challenge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o his_o three_o crown_n imply_v here_o be_v a_o brag_n that_o put_v down_o the_o devil_n quite_o never_o be_v the_o devil_n overmatch_v in_o boast_v and_o lie_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n his_o elder_a son_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o antichrist_n who_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v must_v be_v beget_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o now_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o satan_n large_a and_o prodigal_a proffer_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o dart_n in_o it_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o matter_n he_o require_v worship_n 2_o the_o manner_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o thing_n he_o desire_v be_v worship_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n answer_n impli_v that_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o worship_n he_o must_v outward_o bow_v and_o bend_v unto_o he_o or_o prostrate_v his_o body_n in_o way_n of_o homage_n unto_o he_o wherein_o we_o see_v marvellous_a cunning_n and_o malice_n combine_v 1_o his_o cunning_n in_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o small_a a_o moat_n for_o be_v a_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n as_o we_o see_v by_o compare_v our_o saviour_n answer_n with_o it_o 1_o he_o will_v make_v it_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n but_o a_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n a_o small_a thing_n a_o gesture_n which_o god_n great_o regard_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o bathsheba_n to_o her_o son_n 1_o king_n 2.10_o i_o have_v a_o small_a suit_n unto_o thou_o deny_v i_o not_o which_o small_a suit_n if_o solomon_n have_v hearken_v unto_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o do_v our_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n discern_v in_o this_o place_n 2_o in_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n to_o worship_v he_o i_o with_o emphasis_n i_o of_o who_o thou_o must_v have_v the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o i_o who_o be_o so_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o reward_v so_o small_a a_o service_n towards_o i_o god_n do_v not_o so_o reward_v his_o worshipper_n 2_o his_o extreme_a malice_n in_o that_o 1_o he_o will_v rob_v and_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o 2_o he_o will_v have_v it_o confer_v upon_o himself_o god_n great_a enemy_n 3_o he_o will_v have_v none_o do_v it_o he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n thus_o to_o wrong_v his_o father_n the_o more_o whereas_o god_n expect_v no_o other_o of_o his_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o he_o imply_v how_o little_a god_n regard_v or_o reward_v his_o worshipper_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o condition_n with_o the_o premise_n show_v that_o doct._n 1._o satan_n proffer_n be_v never_o free_a but_o upon_o some_o wicked_a condition_n or_o other_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n which_o make_v it_o a_o dear_a bargain_n he_o offer_v free_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o the_o condition_n be_v dangerous_a if_o christ_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o put_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o possession_n of_o further_a knowledge_n and_o no_o less_o a_o gift_n than_o deity_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v out-give_a god_n but_o all_o upon_o this_o dangerous_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v eat_v the_o apple_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o touch_v he_o will_v help_v cain_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o love_n of_o his_o parent_n but_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n for_o when_o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o be_v love_v or_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n he_o shall_v obtain_v all_o judas_n come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o matth._n 26.15_o and_o they_o appoint_v he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o condition_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o heavy_a condition_n for_o so_o light_a a_o sin_n petiphar_n wife_n proffer_v joseph_n great_a honour_n and_o reward_n but_o upon_o a_o foul_a condition_n of_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o reason_n 1_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o harlâ—t_n she_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n so_o do_v satan_n incessant_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v nothing_o free_o for_o a_o free_a gâ—â—â—_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o love_n between_o party_n but_o he_o carry_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n towards_o mankind_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o devour_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o v._n 8._o see_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d love_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o raven_a lion_n to_o a_o lamb_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o bestow_v nothing_o free_o 2_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o satan_n gift_n be_v discover_v in_o our_o text_n viz._n to_o pluck_v man_n from_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o damnation_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o gift_n but_o wage_n pay_v for_o do_v some_o work_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n now_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o history_n numb_a 22.17_o these_o be_v great_a gift_n and_o honour_n promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o such_o dangerous_a condition_n be_v wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o as_o a_o general_n never_o give_v pay_v but_o to_o such_o as_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n so_o satan_n never_o give_v pay_v of_o worldly_a preferment_n but_o to_o such_o as_o fight_v his_o battle_n 3_o never_o man_n get_v any_o thing_n from_o satan_n but_o by_o way_n of_o contract_n or_o bargain_n where_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o arch-enemy_n of_o all_o charity_n he_o will_v never_o make_v a_o exchange_n but_o for_o the_o better_a he_o give_v adam_n a_o apple_n but_o it_o be_v dear_o buy_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n and_o all_o his_o happiness_n he_o offer_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o whole_a earth_n but_o with_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o must_v for_o it_o forsake_v heaven_n quest_n but_o be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o extreme_a wicked_a that_o will_v contract_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n upon_o any_o condition_n at_o his_o hand_n answ_n the_o devil_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o any_o man_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o compact_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v at_o any_o man_n command_n but_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o reward_n no_o more_o than_o any_o man_n will_v be_v at_o his_o but_o in_o the_o same_o hope_n but_o this_o compact_n be_v either_o 1_o more_o open_a 2_o more_o secret_a a_o more_o express_a and_o solemn_a contract_n be_v that_o of_o witch_n conjurer_n and_o sorcerer_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n of_o service_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o witch_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o solemn_a word_n but_o by_o deed_n and_o sealâ—_n as_o some_o diabolical_a sign_n figure_n or_o ceremony_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o league_n and_o compact_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o witch_n at_o this_o day_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v this_o in_o out_o text_n satan_n offer_v to_o compact_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o condition_n but_o the_o more_o secret_a compact_n be_v the_o more_o general_a and_o no_o less_o dangerous_a though_o satan_n be_v less_o see_v in_o it_o and_o of_o this_o kind_a the_o devil_n make_v many_o covenant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o innumerable_a person_n contract_v with_o he_o underhand_o perhaps_o not_o think_v they_o do_v so_o and_o this_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o a_o secret_a faith_n in_o the_o devil_n 2_o by_o a_o secret_a consent_n unto_o the_o devil_n secret_a faith_n in_o the_o devil_n
be_v when_o a_o man_n use_v any_o superstitious_a or_o diabolical_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o desire_n which_o he_o know_v neither_o in_o themselves_o not_o from_o god_n institution_n have_v any_o such_o power_n to_o effect_v thing_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n aâ—_n the_o use_n of_o charm_n or_o spell_n figure_n character_n anâ—â—ieâ—_n scratch_v of_o a_o witch_n or_o the_o like_a which_o have_v no_o power_n in_o themselves_o not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o by_o a_o secret_a say_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o god_n permission_n put_v power_n in_o they_o to_o heal_v man_n for_o their_o delusion_n secret_a consent_n unto_o the_o devil_n be_v yet_o more_o common_a than_o the_o former_a though_o the_o former_a be_v the_o common_a cure_n of_o common_a people_n namely_o when_o satan_n secret_o sugge_v and_o offer_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n with_o a_o man_n without_o any_o express_a form_n of_o contract_n but_o by_o inward_a temptation_n put_v the_o motion_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o of_o judas_n that_o if_o he_o will_v use_v such_o a_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o upon_o such_o a_o condition_n he_o will_v effect_v his_o purpose_n which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o attain_v now_o the_o party_n blind_a his_o own_o judgement_n by_o the_o eagerness_n of_o his_o affection_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o satan_n and_o accept_v the_o condition_n which_o mutual_a and_o silent_a consent_n of_o party_n with_o party_n be_v a_o real_a bargain_n and_o covenant_n satan_n solicit_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n consent_v to_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o secret_a compact_n by_o which_o number_n of_o man_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v think_v so_o to_o be_v yea_o number_n there_o be_v that_o receive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o earthly_a portion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o compact_n secret_o believe_v or_o consent_v unto_o he_o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n gift_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o four_o thing_n 1_o god_n gift_n come_v all_o from_o grace_n and_o love_n he_o free_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n for_o his_o love_n be_v everlasting_a before_o our_o own_o be_v and_o our_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a above_o our_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o our_o reach_n but_o satan_n gift_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o endless_a hatred_n and_o be_v wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o god_n gift_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o good_a and_o warrantable_a mean_n diligence_n labour_n prayer_n satan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o wicked_a mean_n god_n condition_n be_v profitable_a and_o safe_a satan_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a by_o the_o breach_n of_o some_o commandment_n by_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n 3_o god_n gift_n be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o a_o testification_n of_o thankfulness_n not_o as_o merit_v satan_n be_v after_o our_o work_n as_o a_o merit_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n first_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o then_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o thing_n 4_o god_n gift_n be_v in_o mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o his_o service_n satan_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o his_o service_n and_o to_o drag_v we_o to_o destruction_n use_v 2._o let_v this_o doctrine_n make_v we_o afraid_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o god_n offer_v for_o 1_o god_n be_v more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v we_o good_a than_o the_o devil_n be_v unless_o we_o think_v with_o those_o wicked_a one_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2_o a_o enemy_n be_v never_o so_o dangerous_a as_o when_o he_o flatter_v and_o fawn_v he_o never_o kiss_v but_o kill_v with_o joab_n or_o betray_v with_o judas_n his_o gift_n be_v dear_o buy_v his_o condition_n be_v intolerable_a he_o will_v have_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o it_o even_o our_o precious_a soul_n 3_o a_o little_a from_o god_n hand_n be_v far_o better_a than_o if_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o at_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o come_v with_o blessing_n with_o promise_n with_o contentment_n with_o good_a conscience_n so_o do_v not_o the_o other_o therefore_o be_v the_o just_a man_n portion_n small_a or_o great_a it_o be_v ever_o precious_a it_o have_v no_o sorrow_n add_v to_o it_o as_o solomon_n speak_v quest_n how_o may_v i_o know_v i_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o devil_n answ_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v get_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o by_o swear_v lie_v deceit_n oppression_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n use_v 3_o note_v here_o how_o like_o the_o usurer_n be_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n say_v he_o will_v give_v so_o the_o usurer_n say_v he_o will_v lend_v which_o shall_v be_v free_a as_o gift_n but_o then_o come_v a_o condition_n of_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o lend_n be_v worth_a satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o charity_n and_o so_o be_v he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o covetous_a man_n who_o will_v do_v no_o good_a but_o where_o they_o look_v for_o return_v of_o the_o like_a or_o more_o as_o like_o the_o devil_n as_o may_v be_v and_o altogether_o unlike_a to_o god_n who_o do_v good_a where_o he_o can_v receive_v none_o sow_n where_o he_o reap_v not_o use_v 4._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n who_o accept_v of_o satan_n proffer_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v in_o open_a league_n with_o he_o as_o wizzard_n who_o bound_v themselves_o to_o renounce_v god_n and_o their_o baptism_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o expect_v aid_n from_o he_o and_o give_v he_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o that_o help_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n make_v by_o such_o limb_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v of_o the_o sure_a side_n with_o they_o they_o can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o he_o unless_o he_o gain_v themselves_o first_o and_o such_o by_o god_n law_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v 2_o worldly-minded_n man_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v as_o with_o esau_n he_o give_v they_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n but_o on_o condition_n to_o sell_v their_o birthright_n a_o silly_a match_n be_v make_v present_o a_o exchange_n of_o earth_n for_o heaven_n 3_o man_n impatient_a in_o loss_n or_o sickness_n who_o run_v to_o the_o witch_n as_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o themselves_o but_o satan_n never_o ease_v the_o body_n of_o temporal_a pain_n but_o to_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o eternal_a 4_o ambitious_a and_o discontent_a person_n that_o take_v preferment_n of_o satan_n upon_o base_a condition_n absolom_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v rebel_v against_o his_o own_o father_n zimri_n a_o captain_n under_o baasha_n 1_o king_n 16.10_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n if_o he_o will_v rebel_v and_o slay_v his_o master_n discontent_a papist_n shall_v divide_v the_o land_n among_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v blow_v up_o the_o parliamenthouse_n now_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o dangerous_a compact_n with_o satan_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o beware_v of_o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n where_o man_n careless_o lose_v heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o for_o these_o low_a and_o earthly_a thing_n as_o esau_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n despise_v the_o blessing_n heb._n 12.16_o let_v there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o we_o 2_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n proffer_n and_o promise_n to_o rely_v on_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sence_v from_o satan_n lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 3_o consider_v how_o easy_o man_n pour_v out_o themselves_o for_o balaams_n wage_n covetousness_n carry_v away_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o be_v instead_o of_o his_o reward_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o return_n homeward_o numb_a 31.8_o 4_o consider_v how_o little_a joy_n there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o devil_n hand_n neither_o ahab_n nor_o his_o posterity_n enjoy_v naboth_n vineyard_n judas_n bring_v back_o his_o thirty_o piece_n and_o hang_v himself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o wicked_a rest_v not_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v 5_o moderate_a thy_o affection_n not_o to_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o these_o transitory_a matter_n only_o to_o help_v thou_o forward_o to_o that_o the_o
reverent_o acknowledge_v for_o something_o wherein_o god_n have_v prefer_v they_o before_o we_o as_o for_o year_n gift_n grace_n authority_n or_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o as_o parent_n and_o father_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o church_n and_o country_n and_o this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 13.1_o 7._o neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n take_v away_o but_o teach_v civility_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o godly_a both_o in_o speech_n as_o daniel_n say_v o_o king_n and_o paul_n to_o festus_n o_o noble_a festus_n and_o also_o in_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o gesture_n as_o jacob_n bow_v seven_o time_n to_o esau_n and_o joseph_n take_v his_o son_n from_o the_o knee_n of_o his_o father_n jacob_n have_v bless_v they_o do_v reverence_n to_o his_o father_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n gen._n 48.12_o david_n incline_v his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o bow_v himself_o to_o saul_n who_o pursue_v his_o life_n 1_o sam._n 24.9_o the_o like_a of_o ruth_n to_o boaz_n chap._n 2._o and_o of_o abigail_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 25.23_o she_o fall_v on_o her_o face_n and_o bow_v herself_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 2_o of_o courtesy_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o humility_n when_o a_o man_n to_o his_o equal_n and_o inferior_n show_v reverence_n and_o respect_n as_o abraham_n to_o lot_n gen._n 13.8_o 9_o and_o to_o the_o hittite_n his_o inferior_n cap._n 23.12_o he_o bow_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n farr_n unlike_o the_o surliness_n and_o stiffness_n of_o proud_a and_o conceit_a person_n who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o good_a nature_n nurture_n and_o religion_n know_v not_o to_o bow_v to_o any_o neither_o their_o better_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n nor_o equal_n in_o way_n of_o courtesy_n divine_a worship_n be_v twofold_a 1_o inward_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n stand_v in_o fear_n love_n and_o the_o like_a 2_o outward_a bow_v or_o reverence_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o former_a bind_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o whole_a inner_a man_n the_o late_a the_o outward_a man_n to_o give_v god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o to_o give_v no_o part_n of_o that_o to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o word_n only_o only_o mention_v in_o the_o latter_a branch_n must_v be_v extend_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a too_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o kiss_v or_o adore_v by_o some_o outward_a gesture_n to_o manifest_v a_o veneration_n 1_o because_o this_o be_v it_o which_o satan_n require_v of_o christ_n namely_o to_o fall_v down_o or_o bow_v unto_o he_o but_o christ_n apt_o refuse_v it_o 2_o this_o worship_n proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o divine_a excellency_n and_o power_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n which_o satan_n well_o know_v for_o even_o by_o this_o bow_n he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v by_o service_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o inward_a service_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n in_o deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o first_o thereof_o betoken_v the_o inward_a service_n the_o second_o the_o outward_a follow_v the_o former_a as_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n invert_v the_o order_n in_o set_v the_o stream_n before_o the_o fountain_n therefore_o this_o word_n serve_v serve_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a as_o a_o addition_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n so_o that_o christ_n here_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v god_n outward_a reverence_n but_o that_o we_o must_v as_o servant_n perform_v duty_n according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v take_v from_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o perform_v service_n to_o bodily_a master_n in_o bodily_a action_n 3_o the_o person_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v be_v god_n only_o he_o only_o who_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 7.3_o direct_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o for_o his_o glory_n will_v he_o give_v to_o no_o other_o quest_n must_v we_o give_v outward_a worship_n to_o none_o but_o god_n must_v we_o not_o bow_v our_o knee_n and_o uncover_v our_o head_n to_o our_o king_n and_o ruler_n must_v we_o not_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o hoare-head_n levit._fw-la 19.32_o must_v we_o not_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n how_o then_o must_v we_o outward_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n only_o ans_fw-fr we_o must_v not_o deny_v any_o civil_a worship_n to_o any_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v it_o due_a but_o external_a religious_a worship_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr they_o differ_v great_o 1_o in_o the_o kind_n one_o be_v servile_a the_o other_o social_a the_o former_a due_n to_o a_o absolute_a lord_n and_o commander_n the_o latter_a due_n from_o one_o fellow-servant_n to_o another_o this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v in_o revel_n 19.10_o where_o the_o angel_n refuse_v the_o worship_n do_v he_o by_o john_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-servant_n and_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n for_o john_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o angel_n glory_n and_o splendour_n out_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n ascribe_v to_o he_o more_o than_o civil_a honour_n and_o mix_v some_o religious_a worship_n with_o it_o which_o only_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 2_o another_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o worship_v religious_a bow_v be_v when_o a_o man_n inward_o apprehend_v a_o divine_a power_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n or_o when_o godhead_n or_o divine_a property_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o thing_n bow_v unto_o as_o for_o example_n in_o fall_v down_o to_o a_o image_n uncover_v the_o head_n pray_v etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n now_o conceive_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o image_n of_o know_v once_o thought_n hear_v help_a and_o the_o like_a at_o least_o that_o god_n have_v tie_v his_o presence_n and_o grace_n to_o such_o a_o place_n where_o such_o a_o image_n be_v set_v up_o but_o the_o civil_a bow_v to_o the_o king_n or_o superior_a or_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v a_o mere_a token_n of_o civil_a subjection_n without_o any_o conceit_n of_o deity_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o because_o we_o see_v in_o they_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n or_o in_o place_n above_o in_o the_o church_n commonwealth_n or_o family_n for_o the_o same_o gesture_n may_v be_v civil_a and_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o worshipper_n 3_o the_o end_n distinguish_v they_o the_o one_o be_v to_o exercise_v godliness_n the_o other_o to_o express_v civility_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o do_v as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o for_o example_n kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v a_o worship_n do_v to_o a_o man_n and_o so_o seem_v civil_a but_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o that_o can_v pardon_v sin_n and_o can_v err_v this_o religious_a end_n make_v it_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o emperor_n upon_o the_o earth_n 4_o some_o difference_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n worship_v as_o if_o it_o be_v general_o esteem_v or_o repute_v divine_a and_o deity_n ascribe_v to_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o have_v it_o not_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n very_a self_n now_o for_o a_o man_n suppose_v a_o protestant_n that_o know_v it_o to_o remain_v very_a bread_n and_o that_o no_o such_o deity_n or_o change_n be_v in_o it_o to_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o to_o uncover_v his_o head_n or_o use_v gesture_n of_o adoration_n to_o it_o be_v a_o external_a religious_a gesture_n and_o be_v unlawful_a although_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v it_o but_o because_o in_o common_a estimation_n he_o ascribe_v a_o kind_n of_o godhead_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o other_o do_v and_o whereas_o adoration_n be_v a_o sign_n
not_o a_o guard_n of_o man_n about_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o guard_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o of_o prince_n only_o but_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n rule_n throne_n and_o domination_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v deed_n be_v a_o mighty_a god_n advance_v above_o all_o creature_n 2_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o when_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n manna_n be_v call_v angel_n food_n psal_n 78.25_o that_o be_v if_o angel_n shall_v need_v food_n they_o can_v not_o wish_v more_o excellent_a 1_o cor._n 13.1_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v excellent_o yea_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o ourselves_o look_v for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v hence_o extol_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o angel_n now_o all_o this_o advancement_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o commerce_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o in_o their_o glory_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v servant_n 3_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n exod._n 25.20_o the_o cherubim_v signify_v the_o angel_n must_v lift_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a as_o attend_v upon_o god_n and_o their_o face_n must_v be_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o lively_o resemble_v christ_n on_o who_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v still_o cast_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n and_o chap._n 26.31_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o cover_v the_o most_o holy_a express_o signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o hide_v his_o divinity_n make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n must_v be_v make_v of_o broydered_a work_n with_o cherubim_n not_o without_o cherubim_n for_o these_o note_v the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n serve_v christ_n even_o as_o man_n for_o be_v in_o his_o low_a estate_n and_o apprehend_v to_o the_o death_n he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n because_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o obj._n but_o this_o seem_v not_o christ_n privilege_n to_o have_v the_o angel_n his_o minister_n see_v all_o the_o godly_a have_v they_o minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o good_a heb_fw-mi 1.14_o as_o abraham_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n ans_fw-fr true_o they_o have_v but_o this_o impeach_v not_o christ_n honour_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o serve_v he_o for_o 1_o their_o service_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o as_o creature_n of_o charge_n 2_o their_o service_n to_o he_o be_v immediate_a as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o mediate_v only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o head_n 3_o their_o service_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o invest_v in_o he_o as_o his_o own_o right_a to_o we_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o 4_o to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o have_v and_o equal_v it_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a in_o any_o kind_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o to_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o owner_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n to_o employ_v those_o gift_n for_o our_o good_a faith_n in_o christ_n interest_n we_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o love_v the_o member_n because_o of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v his_o angel_n and_o so_o call_v by_o special_a propriety_n matth._n 16.27_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o because_o by_o special_a prerogative_n they_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o service_n and_o our_o angel_n by_o special_a commission_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o 5_o they_o never_o minister_v to_o man_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n rev._n 22.9_o worship_n god_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o angel_n do_v they_o honour_v christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o shall_v we_o refuse_v his_o service_n especial_o see_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o bind_v we_o straight_a to_o he_o than_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v most_o expedite_a and_o ready_a have_v wing_n to_o fly_v withal_o let_v their_o wing_n speed_v we_o in_o his_o service_n they_o be_v unweariable_a in_o perform_v obedience_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o shrink_a as_o to_o account_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o we_o do_v for_o he_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n rule_v and_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n ezek._n 1.20_o whither_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o they_o go_v let_v we_o also_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o run_v of_o our_o own_o head_n in_o any_o business_n unsent_a without_o our_o warrant_n they_o rejoice_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o christ_n victory_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o redound_v to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o they_o and_o that_o man_n by_o the_o same_o be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o why_o do_v not_o we_o more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n in_o sinful_a course_n and_o company_n why_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o who_o most_o partake_v in_o this_o victory_n how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n unto_o christ_n than_o we_o see_v herein_o both_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o honour_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o own_o special_a servant_n to_o attend_v we_o for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n but_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a psal_n 91.11_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n himself_o but_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o we_o so_o weak_a creature_n and_o so_o beset_v with_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a enemy_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n so_o many_o spiritual_a invisible_a and_o more_o powerful_a aider_n and_o assister_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o no_o temporal_a enemy_n can_v so_o soon_o wrong_v we_o in_o our_o person_n estate_n or_o name_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v it_o off_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o peril_n and_o then_o return_v to_o god_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong-doer_n what_o a_o care_n shall_v we_o have_v not_o to_o forfeit_v our_o privilege_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o walk_v wary_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n not_o grieve_v they_o by_o sin_n nor_o drive_v they_o from_o about_o we_o who_o protection_n under_o god_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o if_o we_o lie_v under_o shield_n and_o spear_n psal_n 91.4_o with_o 11._o and_o if_o our_o lord_n himself_o receive_v comfort_n from_o they_o how_o great_a may_v be_v our_o comfort_n from_o they_o use_v 3_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o power_n majesty_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o command_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v far_o weak_a than_o they_o all_o power_n be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o base_a estate_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o his_o surpass_a power_n manifest_v through_o all_o this_o history_n in_o vanquish_a the_o devil_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o divine_a honour_n from_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n to_o this_o great_a michael_n who_o even_o without_o his_o angel_n have_v in_o pitch_a battle_n overcome_v the_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v all_o power_n might_n victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o all_o man_n saint_n and_o angel_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o all_o eternity_n amen_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o alphabetical_a index_n or_o table_n point_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n in_o this_o exposition_n a_o in_o christ_n low_a abasement_n sparkle_v of_o divinity_n fly_v out_o sundry_a instance_n page_n 233_o action_n bring_v forward_o
the_o herodian_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o because_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n mark_v 12.14_o what_o a_o straight_a charge_n give_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v prefer_v no_o man_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o do_v nothing_o with_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o levi_n that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o so_o turn_v many_o from_o iniquity_n mal._n 2.6_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o a_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v for_o hire_n reward_n favour_n and_o yet_o lean_a upon_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o micha_n 3.11_o 3_o ordinary_a professor_n may_v not_o accept_v person_n 1_o not_o in_o civil_a thing_n for_o when_o election_n office_n and_o common_a benefit_n be_v pass_v and_o bestow_v partial_o for_o friendship_n money_n kindred_n favour_n or_o entreaty_n this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o society_n and_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o all_o corruption_n especial_o when_o man_n have_v take_v oath_n to_o a_o corporation_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o enfold_v disease_n more_o incurable_a and_o dangerous_a 2_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o notwithstanding_o this_o sin_n be_v many_o way_n commit_v as_o 1_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o the_o apostle_n james_n note_v in_o this_o instance_n jam._n 2.2_o when_o a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n or_o goodly_a apparel_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a be_v magnify_v and_o advance_v above_o another_o who_o be_v not_o so_o outward_o gaudy_a but_o inward_o array_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o jewel_n of_o faith_n love_n holiness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o the_o world_n take_v little_a knowledge_n of_o 2_o to_o accept_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pomp_n that_o bring_v it_o a_o rich_a man_n or_o a_o friend_n the_o corinth_n be_v just_o blame_v for_o partial_a hear_n and_o hold_v some_o to_o paul_n some_o to_o apollo_n some_o to_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 3.4_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n who_o be_v cephas_n be_v not_o they_o all_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v ahab_n will_v not_o hear_v micah_n because_o he_o hate_v his_o person_n but_o he_o shall_v just_o fall_v for_o it_o at_o ramoth_n gilead_n 1_o king_n 22.37_o 3_o to_o reject_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o want_v countenance_n and_o credit_n at_o most_o hand_n and_o a_o few_o poor_a one_o only_o receive_v it_o many_o protestant_n can_v hear_v we_o just_o confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o embrace_v their_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o it_o because_o they_o pretend_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n consent_n of_o council_n defence_n of_o prince_n antiquity_n universality_n the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v general_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n see_v not_o how_o themselves_o be_v slip_v into_o the_o same_o popish_a error_n that_o refuse_v one_o course_n because_o it_o want_v outward_a supporter_n and_o prop_n and_o choose_v that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v swim_v with_o the_o stream_n they_o hate_v popery_n because_o the_o law_n hate_v it_o and_o love_v religion_n because_o it_o be_v now_o crown_v establish_a and_o establish_v their_o prosperity_n 4_o to_o disdain_v the_o person_n of_o poor_a professor_n which_o be_v so_o general_a and_o common_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v they_o do_v or_o speak_v but_o it_o pass_v much_o unjust_a censure_n nay_o thing_n by_o they_o exceed_v well_o and_o holy_o perform_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o can_v be_v traduce_v wherein_o yet_o they_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o their_o profession_n who_o powerful_a doctrine_n and_o mighty_a work_n be_v carp_v at_o and_o deprave_a because_o they_o know_v his_o father_n his_o mother_n himself_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o carpenter_n son_n not_o bring_v up_o at_o study_n and_o learning_n for_o example_n how_o be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o heal_v a_o man_n miraculous_o so_o far_o from_o affect_v the_o jew_n as_o that_o they_o fall_v very_o foul_a and_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 7.23_o 24._o because_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o not_o with_o righteous_a judgement_n concern_v he_o 5_o for_o professor_n themselves_o to_o look_v too_o big_a upon_o some_o mean_a once_o as_o they_o conceive_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o they_o isa_n 65.1_o christ_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a have_v speak_v to_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o and_o have_v equal_v they_o or_o perhaps_o make_v they_o superior_a in_o grace_n to_o the_o other_o now_o shall_v not_o those_o that_o profess_v god_n herein_o resemble_v he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a inhabit_v eternity_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n yet_o he_o look_v to_o the_o humble_a and_o lowly_a yea_o and_o dwell_v also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n isa_n 57.15_o to_o think_v too_o base_o of_o he_o who_o god_n choose_v be_v to_o err_v from_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o what_o can_v the_o blind_a world_n do_v more_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o profession_n than_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o not_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v 6_o not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o popish_a spirit_n who_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v our_o religion_n because_o artificer_n and_o simple_a woman_n be_v as_o they_o say_v scripturer_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o christ_n neither_o male_a nor_o female_a be_v reject_v gal._n 3.23_o and_o that_o god_n choose_v even_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o the_o poor_a one_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o use_v 2._o if_o god_n accept_v not_o person_n for_o outward_a respect_n they_o if_o outward_a thing_n can_v bring_v we_o into_o acceptance_n with_o god_n we_o may_v see_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o why_o shall_v any_o outward_a thing_n gain_v our_o heart_n our_o affection_n our_o study_n see_v if_o we_o can_v gain_v they_o all_o we_o be_v never_o the_o further_o in_o god_n book_n many_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v oh_o god_n love_v they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o high_o in_o savour_n because_o he_o suffer_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v upon_o their_o habitation_n their_o hand_n find_v out_o wealth_n they_o be_v increase_v in_o possession_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o labour_n peaceable_a in_o their_o house_n without_o fear_n therefore_o do_v pride_n compass_v they_o as_o a_o chain_n but_o with_o one_o word_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n shatter_v down_o all_o the_o pillar_n of_o this_o foolish_a erection_n eccles_n 9.2_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o if_o outward_a thing_n can_v commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n antiochus_n nabuchadnezzar_n nero_n and_o such_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v be_v high_a in_o favour_n with_o he_o who_o feather_n he_o pluck_v who_o pride_n he_o bring_v low_a make_v they_o spectacle_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o for_o their_o outward_a greatness_n have_v be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o shall_v these_o thing_n swell_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o pride_n above_o other_o who_o perhaps_o have_v a_o better_a part_n in_o heaven_n than_o themselves_o the_o proneness_n unto_o which_o sin_n the_o lord_n perceive_v he_o have_v express_o charge_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n shall_v not_o glory_v in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n jer._n 9.24_o but_o if_o any_o man_n glory_n let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o all_o other_o rejoice_v be_v not_o good_a that_o be_v be_v hurtful_a and_o perilous_a beside_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o vain_a boast_n common_a experience_n show_v that_o the_o high_a scale_n be_v always_o light_a he_o we_o must_v stand_v naked_a in_o god_n judgement_n see_v no_o outward_a thing_n can_v commend_v we_o to_o he_o use_v 3_o if_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n for_o outward_a thing_n then_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n judgement_n we_o shall_v appear_v naked_a strip_v of_o all_o outward_a
which_o they_o be_v daily_o toil_v so_o many_o discouragement_n without_o they_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o or_o back_o at_o the_o least_o against_o all_o which_o this_o one_o consideration_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o up_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o by_o these_o eye_n he_o see_v their_o want_n to_o supply_v they_o their_o injury_n to_o relieve_v they_o their_o sorrow_n to_o mitigate_v they_o their_o heart_n to_o approve_v they_o and_o their_o work_n to_o accept_v they_o 2_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n must_v also_o be_v accept_v and_o respect_v of_o we_o do_v we_o must_v accept_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n because_o god_n himself_o do_v as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o those_o who_o love_n god_n shall_v not_o love_v his_o image_n in_o his_o child_n david_n delight_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n psal_n 16.3_o so_o must_v we_o frame_v our_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n before_o we_o who_o have_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o great_a man_n if_o wicked_a and_o prefer_v very_o mean_a one_o fear_v god_n before_o they_o thus_o that_o worthy_a prophet_n elisha_n who_o contemn_v not_o the_o poor_a shunamite_n fear_v god_n tell_v wicked_a jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o good_a jehosaphat_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v look_v towards_o he_o or_o see_v he_o 2_o king_n 3.14_o nay_o even_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v go_v before_o we_o herein_o for_o example_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n respect_v poor_a and_o mean_a one_o to_o call_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n pass_v by_o the_o great_a noble_a and_o every_o way_n more_o likely_a of_o respect_n if_o we_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n david_n the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v choose_v king_n gideon_n the_o least_o in_o all_o his_o father_n house_n judg._n 3.15_o appoint_a by_o god_n the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o indeed_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o noble_o bear_v deserve_v most_o respective_a entertainment_n in_o the_o best_a room_n of_o our_o heart_n 3_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o course_n from_o such_o earnest_n seek_v after_o honour_n profit_n preferment_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n accept_v among_o man_n and_o as_o eager_o to_o pursue_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n fear_v of_o god_n love_v of_o righteousness_n good_a conscience_n and_o the_o like_a which_o thing_n bring_v not_o only_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o often_o get_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v good_a for_o his_o child_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v have_v not_o such_o need_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o be_v the_o essential_a thing_n to_o be_v respect_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o godly_a hereunto_o mark_v the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o whosoever_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n such_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o make_v his_o enemy_n become_v his_o friend_n verse_n 36._o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v or_o send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o of_o all_o other_o reading_n i_o follow_v this_o not_o only_o as_o the_o plain_a but_o because_o it_o most_o apt_o knit_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o for_o have_v say_v that_o now_o he_o know_v that_o whosoever_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v now_o pure_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n the_o same_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o old_a publish_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n not_o of_o any_o one_o people_n or_o nation_n but_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o secret_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o believer_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o grecian_a and_o now_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o according_a to_o that_o heavenly_a song_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o throw_v down_o that_o partition_n wall_n which_o stand_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n wherein_o they_o ascribe_v not_o only_o all_o the_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o proclaim_v peace_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o word_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a sermon_n and_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o after_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v in_o vers_fw-la 43._o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n have_v two_o general_a point_n to_o be_v explain_v the_o former_a touch_v the_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a concern_v the_o preach_n or_o declare_v of_o it_o mean_v by_o peace_n what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o former_a must_v be_v consider_v 1_o what_o this_o peace_n be_v 2_o how_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n first_o by_o peace_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n be_v mean_v all_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n for_o both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o salutation_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n pray_v for_o peace_n to_o the_o party_n salute_v that_o be_v all_o good_a success_n from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o include_v in_o it_o 1_o peace_n with_o god_n 2_o peace_n with_o man_n both_o with_o a_o man_n self_n and_o other_o 3_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o further_o than_o god_n think_v good_a for_o his_o exercise_n and_o in_o this_o peace_n stand_v true_a happiness_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v how_o this_o peace_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o it_o thing_n 1_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o three_o thing_n first_o he_o wrought_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n from_o who_o our_o sin_n have_v sunder_v and_o separate_v we_o three_o way_n 1_o by_o interpose_v himself_o between_o his_o father_n anger_n and_o we_o who_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o he_o 2_o by_o satisfy_v in_o our_o stead_n all_o his_o justice_n through_o his_o blood_n thereby_o remove_v all_o enmity_n cancel_v all_o hand-writing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v lay_v against_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o which_o god_n be_v delight_v to_o behold_v we_o 3_o by_o appear_v now_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o in_o all_o which_o he_o can_v but_o be_v hear_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n love_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o for_o he_o with_o we_o his_o member_n other_o 2_o peace_n with_o man_n 1_o other_o second_o he_o wrought_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n 1_o by_o demolish_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n whereby_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v not_o accord_v or_o meddle_v one_o with_o another_o his_o death_n rend_v down_o the_o veil_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v look_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o of_o two_o he_o may_v make_v one_o people_n one_o body_n yea_o one_o new_a mâ—n_z unto_o himself_o eph._n 2.13_o 14._o 2_o by_o change_v the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a disposition_n of_o man_n who_o be_v now_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o of_o lion_n and_o cockatrise_n they_o become_v as_o meek_a and_o tractable_a as_o lamb_n and_o little_a child_n have_v peace_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a with_o all_o man_n with_o the_o godly_a for_o god_n image_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o god_n commandment_n sake_n and_o because_o they_o may_v become_v member_n of_o
of_o nazaret_n and_o such_o a_o nazarite_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o jew_n take_v offence_n hereat_o as_o too_o base_a a_o place_n for_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o even_o nathaniel_n himself_o can_v ask_v if_o â—ny_n good_a can_v come_v out_o of_o nazaret_n joh._n 1.47_o and_o this_o be_v in_o scorn_n add_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o title_n write_v in_o three_o tongue_n upon_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nâ—zaret_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o head_n so_o also_o with_o the_o member_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v in_o scorn_n alâ—_n call_v nazarites_n that_o be_v silly_a fool_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o come_v from_o nazaret_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v he_o hereby_o general_o proclaim_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o also_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o we_o also_o become_v nazarites_n that_o be_v sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n 3_o note_v hence_o that_o the_o messiah_n must_v needs_o be_v come_v already_o because_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o nazarite_n by_o education_n as_o of_o bethlem_n by_o birth_n which_o place_n have_v be_v long_o since_o destroy_v and_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o be_v build_v up_o again_o or_o that_o in_o they_o the_o jew_n shall_v ever_o recover_v any_o authority_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a blindness_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v still_o look_v for_o their_o messiah_n out_o of_o a_o town_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o very_a place_n of_o which_o can_v be_v assign_v our_o request_n to_o god_n must_v be_v for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v remove_v that_o thick_a veil_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o ancient_a people_n second_o by_o who_o be_v christ_n call_v to_o this_o office_n by_o god_n who_o anoint_a he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o his_o priesthood_n be_v true_a of_o the_o whole_a no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5.5_o so_o neither_o christ_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o expect_v that_o voice_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n how_o often_o do_v christ_n witness_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n joh._n 5.37_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o witness_v of_o i_o and_o in_o that_o chapter_n because_o the_o jew_n object_v that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o he_o tell_v they_o six_o time_n that_o his_o father_n send_v he_o yea_o have_v seal_v he_o his_o commission_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v make_v his_o commission_n authentical_a as_o man_n do_v their_o deed_n by_o their_o seal_n and_o set_v upon_o he_o a_o impression_n or_o character_n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n of_o grace_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n yea_o himself_n be_v a_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n in_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n whence_o 1_o we_o learn_v more_o christ_n expect_v his_o father_n calling_n and_o therefore_o must_v his_o minister_n much_o more_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o any_o office_n or_o function_n nor_o run_v before_o he_o be_v send_v but_o wait_v till_o god_n give_v he_o a_o call_n thereunto_o for_o shall_v christ_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o all_o measure_n wait_v his_o father_n leisure_n and_o expect_v his_o father_n voice_n and_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n scarce_o in_o any_o measure_n run_v and_o ride_v and_o shoove_v and_o thrust_v in_o before_o we_o have_v any_o commission_n draw_v or_o seal_v by_o god_n who_o even_o carry_v such_o post-haste_a happy_o how_o miserable_o perish_v proud_a absalon_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v the_o king_n son_n unless_o he_o thrust_v his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n corah_n and_o his_o complice_n will_v have_v be_v ruler_n but_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o suffer_v thâ—â—_n above_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o vzzah_n uzziah_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o find_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n against_o such_o which_o go_v on_o any_o errand_n and_o he_o send_v they_o not_o they_o find_v the_o lord_n come_v many_o way_n against_o they_o as_o he_o often_o threaten_v in_o jer._n 23.30_o 31._o etc._n etc._n 2_o if_o god_n have_v call_v christ_n to_o this_o office_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o dutiful_o and_o reverent_o unto_o he_o who_o as_o the_o father_n have_v call_v so_o he_o will_v defend_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o place_n and_o revenge_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o this_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o psal_n 2.2_o that_o if_o the_o great_a king_n band_n themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o sore_a displeasure_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 6._o even_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v i_o set_v up_o a_o king_n and_o dare_v you_o rebellious_o resist_v he_o or_o seek_v to_o displace_v he_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n it_o befall_v not_o we_o as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o jew_n tax_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n which_o send_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o rent_n to_o the_o husbandman_n and_o afterward_o his_o son_n but_o they_o beat_v the_o one_o slay_v the_o other_o acknowledge_v neither_o sure_o no_o more_o grace_n remain_v for_o such_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n must_v needs_o destroy_v such_o husbandman_n and_o lie_v waste_v their_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v he_o as_o ready_a to_o defend_v and_o do_v good_a unto_o such_o as_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o his_o son_n depend_v upon_o he_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o service_n see_v they_o serve_v so_o good_a a_o lord_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o office_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o use_v to_o be_v anoint_a in_o the_o entrance_n unto_o their_o office_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o king_n 2_o priests_z signify_v anoint_v what_o it_o signify_v 3_o prophet_n and_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o their_o ordination_n or_o call_n unto_o that_o office_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o proportionable_a gift_n for_o the_o performance_n so_o as_o they_o be_v hereby_o confirm_v it_o god_n never_o call_v any_o man_n to_o any_o place_n but_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o gift_n fit_a for_o it_o both_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o their_o office_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o protect_v they_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v also_o anoint_v but_o not_o by_o man_n as_o they_o but_o by_o god_n not_o with_o external_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n not_o ceremonial_o and_o typical_o but_o real_o and_o spiritual_o not_o to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o office_n but_o to_o they_o all_o three_o not_o receive_v the_o sign_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o he_o be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n or_o who_o all_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n in_o this_o anoint_v of_o christ_n therefore_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v signify_v and_o prove_v 1_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v he_o power_n and_o furnish_v he_o for_o this_o office_n signify_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n power_n whereby_o he_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v undertake_v man_n difference_n between_o christ_n anoint_v and_o
the_o selfsame_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n educate_v in_o egypt_n and_o galilee_n which_o be_v apprehend_v condemn_a crucify_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a a_o live_a body_n god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n remove_v all_o let_v lose_v the_o band_n and_o apparel_n of_o death_n from_o oft_o his_o bless_a body_n by_o the_o earthquake_n tumble_v away_o the_o stone_n that_o hold_v he_o down_o drive_v away_o the_o soldier_n for_o fear_n who_o will_v have_v assay_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o the_o second_o time_n if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v and_o so_o open_v the_o grave_a that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o body_n be_v go_v three_o the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v raise_v glorify_v for_o 1_o his_o body_n put_v off_o all_o such_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n as_o he_o please_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o more_o merciful_a high_a priest_n such_o as_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n cold_a weariness_n pain_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o contrary_o put_v on_o such_o excellent_a quality_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o glorify_a body_n abstulit_fw-la christus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la corpori_fw-la suâ—_n dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la such_o as_o be_v agility_n brightness_n incorruption_n immortality_n and_o the_o like_a but_o here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o former_a that_o none_o of_o these_o quality_n be_v divine_a property_n for_o although_o the_o deity_n personal_o inhabit_v this_o humane_a nature_n do_v adorn_v it_o with_o all_o perfection_n of_o most_o excellent_a quality_n yet_o must_v they_o still_o be_v conceive_v as_o finite_a and_o create_v accident_n which_o destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n they_o beautify_v it_o but_o deify_v it_o not_o they_o make_v it_o not_o omni-present_a nor_o yet_o invisible_a for_o than_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o become_v a_o spirit_n to_o which_o only_o these_o can_v agree_v the_o latter_a rule_n be_v that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v most_o glorify_v yet_o do_v he_o still_o while_o he_o be_v up_o on_o earth_n veil_v his_o majesty_n and_o show_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o perfect_a glory_n the_o degree_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v reserve_v the_o fuâ—l_a manifestation_n of_o it_o until_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o selfsame_a body_n which_o they_o have_v former_o well_o know_v and_o that_o his_o surpass_a glory_n shall_v not_o hinder_v or_o affray_v they_o from_o that_o further_a familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o fit_v to_o their_o testimony_n by_o see_v hear_v yea_o and_o touch_v he_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v carry_v the_o sâ—ars_n and_o print_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o nail_n that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o finger_n into_o they_o for_o their_o better_a discern_v of_o he_o hence_o also_o although_o he_o rise_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o leave_v the_o clothes_n behind_o he_o for_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n which_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o clothing_n for_o necessity_n nor_o ornament_n than_o adam_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o infirmity_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v he_o use_v clothes_n and_o although_o he_o need_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o we_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v second_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v beautify_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o excel_v all_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n even_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o such_o a_o head_n the_o godhead_n reveal_v unto_o it_o all_o thing_n which_o either_o it_o wâ—uld_v know_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o glorious_a office_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o like_a be_v tâ—_n be_v say_v of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v so_o far_o above_o all_o creature_n as_o they_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o of_o they_o finite_a as_o his_o soul_n itself_o be_v iii_o the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o rise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o great_a if_o we_o attentive_o consider_v either_o 1_o the_o evil_n that_o hereby_o he_o have_v remove_v or_o 2_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v procure_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o former_a be_v manifest_a in_o that_o hence_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o only_o utter_o subdue_v but_o make_v not_o only_o not_o formidable_a and_o terrible_a as_o before_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n friendly_a at_o least_o beneficial_a unto_o believer_n the_o which_o point_n after_o we_o have_v a_o little_a clear_v we_o will_v procee_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o benefit_n hence_o also_o accrue_v joâ—huah_n in_o lead_v the_o people_n wherein_o joshuah_n a_o singular_a type_n of_o christ_n wherein_o and_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o singular_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o he_o begin_v where_o moses_n end_v his_o call_n be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n the_o destroy_v and_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o enemy_n that_o lift_v up_o hand_n against_o they_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o their_o tribe_n and_o so_o prepare_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o every_o one_o his_o mansion_n the_o establish_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o people_n acknowledgement_n of_o he_o for_o their_o captain_n their_o promise_n of_o frank_a obedience_n and_o o_o subject_v themselves_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o in_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a history_n do_v represent_v our_o true_a joshuah_n or_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o accomplisher_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n concern_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o god_n people_n to_o true_a felicity_n but_o in_o no_o one_o action_n do_v this_o worthy_a captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n more_o lively_a resemble_v the_o truth_n or_o true_a joshuah_n than_o when_o at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o cave_n he_o slay_v five_o king_n who_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v out_o a_o strong_a head_n and_o unite_v their_o force_n to_o hinder_v their_o peaceable_a possession_n for_o our_o joshuah_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v all_o one_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a or_o cave_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o there_o meet_v with_o and_o slay_v five_o mighty_a tyrant_n and_o come_v out_o a_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n the_o name_n of_o these_o five_o king_n be_v 1_o sin_n 2_o death_n 3_o hell_n 4_o satan_n 5_o the_o world_n over_o all_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n most_o glorious_o triumph_v sin_n the_o first_o enemy_n soil_v by_o christ_n be_v sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o enemy_n be_v sin_n who_o have_v for_o ever_o reign_v in_o we_o to_o death_n and_o hold_v we_o under_o his_o power_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o brâ—ken_v his_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o enemy_n be_v soil_v for_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o one_o sin_n have_v remain_v unabolish_v and_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a faithing_fw-mi he_o have_v never_o rise_v again_o large_a a_o great_a question_n answer_v at_o large_a but_o against_o this_o will_v be_v object_v that_o not_o withstand_v christ_n rise_n we_o see_v sin_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o and_o have_v as_o much_o dominion_n and_o power_n as_o it_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v and_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o best_a they_o have_v many_o sinful_a action_n find_v in_o their_o hand_n plain_o argue_v that_o sin_n move_v and_o stir_v and_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o they_o how_o say_v we_o then_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v slay_v it_o answ_n we_o must_v here_o observe_v a_o twofold_a distinction_n whereby_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o loose_v this_o knot_n first_o of_o person_n some_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o some_o yea_o the_o most_o be_v not_o some_o be_v
but_o see_v he_o who_o be_v thy_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o must_v be_v there_o also_o and_o as_o christ_n while_o he_o continue_v upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n live_v a_o kind_n of_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a life_n so_o if_o thou_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o thou_o live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v begin_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o live_v by_o this_o heavenly_a life_n or_o no_o note_n heavenly_a life_n discern_v by_o two_o note_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o special_a note_n to_o discern_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o former_a be_v the_o dissimilitude_n and_o opposition_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o sinful_a natural_a man_n upon_o earth_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o glorify_a man_n in_o heaven_n concern_v the_o former_a life_n â—_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n the_o natural_a man_n will_v follow_v and_o pursue_v thing_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a life_n he_o will_v beat_v his_o brain_n for_o gold_n and_o silver_n meat_n and_o cloth_n good_n and_o land_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o as_o for_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o for_o the_o way_n thither_o he_o cate_v not_o to_o know_v it_o till_o he_o be_v die_v at_o the_o soon_a but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o covet_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n where_o it_o be_v present_a will_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v it_o never_o so_o heavy_a to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n or_o it_o and_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o gold_n and_o treasure_n he_o account_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a thing_n he_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o and_o think_v hâ—mself_n warm_o and_o comely_o array_v when_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o know_v that_o only_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n can_v fence_v he_o from_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o more_o serious_o listen_v after_o great_a purchase_n of_o land_n and_o field_n as_o he_o do_v cast_v with_o himself_o to_o purchase_v the_o pearl_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n for_o which_o he_o will_v sell_v himself_o as_o we_o say_v into_o his_o shirt_n nay_o and_o further_o how_o own_o self_n liberty_n life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n dear_a than_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o he_o want_v not_o his_o portion_n if_o he_o have_v they_o his_o care_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o he_o or_o become_v his_o portion_n if_o riches_n increase_v he_o set_v not_o his_o heart_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o decrease_v his_o heart_n fail_v not_o with_o they_o in_o abundance_n he_o carry_v himself_o wary_o and_o weaned_o in_o want_n cheerful_o and_o content_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v he_o use_v as_o not_o use_v they_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o he_o know_v he_o have_v no_o good_a use_n of_o they_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n bestir_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o motion_n tend_v to_o the_o better_n of_o his_o outward_a estate_n at_o home_n so_o contrary_o do_v a_o heavenly-minded_n man_n account_v himself_o from_o home_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n bend_v his_o chief_a care_n to_o settle_v his_o estate_n at_o home_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o his_o trade_n and_o converse_v in_o this_o strange_a country_n tend_v to_o the_o enrich_n of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o country_n further_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n course_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n we_o shall_v see_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a religion_n 2_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o whereas_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o one_o they_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o the_o one_o as_o heavy_a to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n and_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n as_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n if_o law_n of_o shame_n or_o some_o such_o by-respect_n move_v he_o not_o if_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o be_v on_o his_o horseback_n as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o will_v account_v his_o life_n tedious_a be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o meeting_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o those_o sweet_a refreshment_n they_o bring_v back_o from_o thence_o the_o one_o if_o he_o pray_v sometime_o in_o public_a he_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o private_a prayer_n in_o his_o family_n and_o so_o of_o other_o private_a duty_n to_o which_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v bind_v he_o as_o straight_o as_o to_o the_o former_a the_o other_o walk_v wise_o and_o religious_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o preserve_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o home_n and_o make_v his_o house_n a_o little_a church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n the_o one_o make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o either_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o or_o in_o his_o own_o corrupt_a conceit_n be_v small_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v inferior_a oath_n idleness_n game_n sin_n of_o omission_n idle_a word_n of_o hurtful_a unclean_a or_o wander_a thought_n word_n he_o think_v to_o be_v but_o wind_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o hurt_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v hurt_v but_o do_v none_o thought_n be_v free_a as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o undiscreet_a as_o to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n he_o be_v here_o violent_o carry_v without_o resistance_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o know_a evil_n and_o all_o be_v well_o he_o do_v but_o as_o other_o do_v and_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o other_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n lesser_a sin_n and_o secret_a sin_n he_o can_v hate_v all_o even_o those_o which_o he_o can_v avoid_v he_o hate_v the_o evil_a that_o himself_o do_v and_o willing_o will_v not_o displease_v god_n though_o all_o man_n be_v therefore_o offend_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o one_o seek_v to_o appprove_v himself_o unto_o man_n the_o other_o to_o approve_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n because_o he_o know_v he_o make_v it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o opposite_a disposition_n between_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n thing_n agreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o two_o thing_n ii_o the_o second_o note_n to_o discern_v this_o heavenly_a life_n by_o be_v the_o similitude_n or_o agreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v a_o counterpane_n of_o the_o believer_n upon_o earth_n to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v daily_o frame_v in_o sundry_a regard_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v from_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v from_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o world_n itself_o 2_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 3_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o must_v believer_n in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n carry_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n rev._n 14.3_o meddle_v no_o more_o which_o earthly_a thing_n than_o needs_o must_v enjoy_v they_o so_o as_o they_o joy_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o borrow_v only_o for_o a_o time_n use_v they_o so_o as_o they_o abuse_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v countable_a for_o they_o abide_v in_o they_o earthly_a business_n and_o calling_n thing_n what_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v from_o in_o three_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o be_v never_o earthly_a mind_v in_o one_o word_n so_o desire_v pursue_v have_v holding_z and_o part_v from_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v show_v better_a thing_n than_o any_o below_o yea_o and_o esteem_v of_o their_o present_a life_n itself_o so_o indifferent_o as_o that_o they_o can_v account_v the_o day_n of_o their_o
manner_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v so_o trace_v and_o hunt_v by_o saul_n that_o he_o say_v in_o himself_o i_o shall_v sure_o one_o day_n fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n but_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n still_o defer_v his_o promise_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o break_v it_o the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o saul_n and_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v better_a than_o he_o reason_n why_o god_n delay_v to_o answer_v his_o child_n reason_n now_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o child_n be_v these_o 1_o in_o god_n delay_n there_o be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n for_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n patience_n hope_v prayer_n all_o which_o cease_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n second_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n case_n often_o desperate_a that_o his_o own_o hand_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o give_v they_o unexpected_a deliverance_n how_o can_v israel_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o outstretch_v arm_n in_o their_o delivery_n when_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o mountain_n before_o they_o the_o enemy_n behind_o they_o and_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o wall_n on_o either_o side_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o easy_o can_v have_v do_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n have_v be_v obscure_v which_o all_o age_n since_o have_v admire_v and_o extol_v till_o this_o day_n how_o do_v jonah_n and_o the_o ninevite_n acknowledge_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o call_v he_o to_o that_o ministry_n when_o as_o he_o seem_v utter_o cast_v away_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n for_o when_o by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n the_o fish_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v he_o on_o the_o dry_a ground_n what_o a_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o conversion_n it_o have_v in_o they_o general_o the_o history_n do_v declare_v what_o great_a glory_n the_o lord_n win_v to_o himself_o by_o save_v daniel_n not_o from_o the_o den_n but_o from_o the_o lion_n tooth_n in_o the_o den_n and_o the_o three_o child_n not_o from_o the_o furnace_n but_o the_o very_a fire_n in_o the_o furnace_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a king_n themselves_o make_v public_a edict_n that_o no_o god_n but_o daniel_n and_o no_o god_n but_o shadrach_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v worship_v through_o all_o their_o dominion_n because_o no_o god_n can_v deliver_v their_o worshipper_n as_o he_o have_v do_v three_o the_o lord_n often_o long_a absent_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o child_n that_o when_o he_o be_v return_v they_o may_v make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o he_o it_o please_v he_o to_o deal_v herein_o as_o a_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n who_o although_o she_o be_v tender_a enough_o over_o it_o will_v sometime_o get_v she_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o behind_o a_o door_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o child_n fall_v and_o get_v some_o knock_n and_o all_o this_o to_o make_v the_o child_n perceive_v its_o own_o weakness_n and_o depend_v upon_o she_o so_o much_o the_o more_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v cant._n 3.4_o when_o the_o church_n have_v seek_v she_o belove_v in_o her_o bed_n in_o the_o street_n among_o the_o watchman_n and_o find_v he_o not_o at_o last_o after_o much_o seek_v and_o sorrow_v after_o he_o she_o find_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v then_o she_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o her_o mother_n use_v 1_o tedious_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n may_v not_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n hatred_n it_o be_v a_o simple_a opinion_n of_o simple_a people_n that_o god_n love_v not_o that_o man_n who_o be_v exercise_v with_o any_o strange_a cross_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v more_o last_a and_o linger_a upon_o he_o hatred_n linger_a affliction_n no_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v ignorant_a man_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o own_o well-beloved_n son_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a till_o the_o three_o day_n before_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n do_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n when_o the_o heavy_a task_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o who_o blood_n be_v it_o that_o manasseh_n make_v the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n run_v with_o but_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o read_v of_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n put_v to_o death_n in_o seventeen_o day_n under_o the_o tyrant_n maximinian_n and_o as_o many_o chain_v under_o meet_v all_o be_v and_o mine_n who_o be_v it_o that_o ask_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o whether_o his_o mercy_n be_v clean_o go_v for_o evermore_o be_v not_o this_o the_o voice_n of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n will_v thou_o hear_v the_o style_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o scripture_n thou_o hear_v they_o call_v worm_n of_o jacob_n dead_a man_n of_o israel_n isa_n 41.14_o will_v thou_o know_v their_o state_n neither_o be_v that_o unanswerable_a to_o that_o stile_n read_v heb._n 11._o from_o verse_n thirty_o five_o to_o the_o thirty_o nine_o they_o wander_v in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n and_o they_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a be_v banish_v the_o world_n as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o it_o impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v as_o solomon_n teach_v to_o know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n before_o a_o man_n eccles_n 9_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o dives_n and_o a_o devil_n or_o little_o better_a another_o may_v be_v a_o lazarus_n and_o a_o saint_n fat_a pasture_n for_o most_o part_n threaten_v slaughter_n when_o lean_a ware_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o butcher_n 2_o in_o tedious_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o grave_n of_o misery_n prescribe_v not_o unto_o god_n neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o thy_o release_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n time_n and_o season_n and_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n be_v we_o will_v not_o by_o our_o good_a will_n lie_v one_o day_n no_o not_o one_o hour_n under_o affliction_n our_o spirit_n be_v as_o short_a as_o jehorams_fw-mi be_v what_o shall_v i_o attend_v any_o long_o upon_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o evil_a from_o he_o why_o some_o cross_n more_o smart_a and_o durable_a why_o and_o hence_o be_v all_o those_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n oh_o never_o be_v any_o in_o such_o misery_n or_o so_o long_a as_o i_o be_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o who_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o see_v perhaps_o 1_o that_o thou_o have_v strong_a hide_a corruption_n thy_o hard_a knot_n must_v have_v hard_a wedge_n as_o hard_a body_n strong_a potion_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v long_o in_o thy_o sin_n before_o thy_o conversion_n and_o thy_o cross_n be_v the_o long_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v thy_o old_a sin_n into_o fresh_a memory_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v renew_v thy_o repentance_n 3_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v since_o give_v some_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o thy_o correction_n abide_v till_o thou_o have_v testify_v thy_o repentance_n 4_o thy_o heart_n perhaps_o can_v tell_v thou_o that_o some_o other_o cross_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n have_v be_v neglect_v or_o will_v not_o have_v smart_v half_o so_o much_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o to_o stick_v by_o increase_v the_o smart_n and_o withdraw_a his_o comfort_n till_o thy_o great_a heart_n be_v make_v to_o stoop_v 5_o look_v whether_o some_o lust_n as_o yet_o not_o deny_v dare_v not_o a_o sting_n to_o this_o cross_n above_o all_o the_o former_a whether_o thy_o heart_n be_v overmastered_n or_o fretful_a and_o peevish_a for_o even_o so_o we_o deal_v with_o our_o child_n who_o when_o a_o little_a smart_n do_v but_o set_v they_o on_o frowardness_n we_o meeken_fw-ge and_o overcome_v with_o more_o stripe_n 6_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n linger_o do_v correct_v as_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v to_o bend_v thou_o and_o work_v thou_o to_o good_a whereas_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o chastisement_n rough_o and_o at_o once_o it_o will_v break_v thy_o heart_n great_a cause_n therefore_o have_v thou_o to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o wisdom_n who_o way_n be_v all_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 3_o hence_o we_o fetch_v our_o assure_a comfort_n day_n the_o lord_n will_v seasonable_o remember_v his_o child_n at_o least_o the_o three_o day_n that_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o son_n the_o three_o day_n so_o will_v
remembrance_n of_o their_o so_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a a_o fact_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o plain_o and_o sensible_o convince_v of_o it_o answ_n we_o may_v not_o suffer_v our_o folly_n to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n why._n christ_n must_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o open_o as_o to_o all_o the_o people_n after_o his_o resurrection_n why._n who_o way_n be_v not_o our_o way_n the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a just_a reason_n why_o christ_n neither_o will_v nor_o do_v so_o open_o show_v himself_o for_o 1_o he_o declare_v hereby_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n whereas_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o but_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n neither_o need_v he_o for_o the_o further_a of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o help_n or_o witness_v of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n for_o than_o will_v he_o not_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o doctor_n and_o great_a rabbi_n who_o word_n will_v easy_o have_v be_v take_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o abject_a man_n and_o woman_n neither_o come_v his_o kingdom_n with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o observation_n luk._n 17.21_o as_o humane_a kingdom_n do_v his_o triumph_n be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o conquest_n both_o of_o they_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a not_o discernible_a but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v any_o long_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o the_o world_n that_o have_v so_o know_v he_o before_o must_v know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o but_o only_o by_o dispensation_n for_o the_o time_n that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o witness_v of_o he_o may_v take_v the_o better_a notice_n of_o he_o 3_o the_o wicked_a have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o see_v he_o any_o more_o and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v so_o despit_v he_o they_o see_v he_o once_o and_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o miracle_n his_o life_n and_o his_o doctrine_n all_o which_o because_o they_o despise_v and_o wilful_o thrust_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o they_o be_v just_o leave_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o permit_v to_o be_v further_o blind_v that_o they_o may_v upheap_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n 4_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v their_o faith_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n namely_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n 5_o if_o christ_n have_v open_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o people_n he_o have_v falsify_v his_o own_o word_n who_o have_v threaten_v they_o that_o because_o when_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.39_o they_o shall_v not_o thenceforth_o see_v he_o till_o they_o can_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v from_o henceforth_o namely_o after_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o i_o shall_v come_v again_o which_o come_v some_o few_o of_o you_o namely_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v gratulate_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o all_v you_o who_o now_o reject_v i_o as_o a_o vile_a person_n will_v then_o but_o too_o late_a and_o to_o no_o profit_n of_o your_o own_o either_o by_o force_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o godly_a acknowledge_v i_o the_o bless_a that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o also_o make_v that_o matth._n 26.64_o where_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o confession_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o not_o before_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 6_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o more_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_v it_o evident_o appear_v how_o by_o the_o apostle_n direct_v deal_v against_o their_o sin_n many_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o some_o one_o sermon_n and_o how_o many_o be_v daily_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o sound_a in_o that_o they_o attain_v the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v upon_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o see_v all_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n we_o must_v always_o subscribe_v to_o god_n wisdom_n shut_v up_o our_o own_o eye_n if_o we_o have_v a_o word_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n although_o our_o reason_n be_v utter_o against_o it_o though_o custom_n though_o example_n yet_o must_v we_o follow_v our_o direction_n esteem_v the_o word_n as_o our_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o our_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o guide_v all_o our_o motion_n while_o we_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o even_o till_o we_o attain_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n resurrection_n sundry_a sort_n of_o witness_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n we_o read_v of_o many_o and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o witness_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a inquiry_n which_o of_o they_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a witness_n of_o the_o angel_n luk._n 24.6_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v second_o there_o be_v a_o real_a witness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o appear_v to_o many_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o do_v both_o by_o their_o appear_v and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o three_o there_o be_v a_o force_a testimony_n of_o the_o soldier_n matth._n 28.11_o they_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v who_o be_v first_o report_n be_v a_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n howsoever_o after_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o turn_v their_o tongue_n four_o there_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a the_o private_a witness_n be_v of_o many_o private_a christian_n not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n also_o who_o follow_v christ_n who_o also_o be_v by_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o even_o unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o we_o read_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jose_n salome_n joanna_n and_o divers_a other_o such_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o go_v between_o jerusalem_n and_o eman_n luk._n 24._o to_o who_o christ_n make_v himself_o know_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o apostle_n thus_o be_v many_o other_o private_a christian_n undoubted_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o no_o doubt_n see_v and_o hear_v he_o in_o many_o of_o his_o apparition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o so_o much_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o but_o the_o text_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o of_o these_o sort_n but_o restrain_v itself_o to_o the_o public_a witness_n even_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o these_o châ—sen_a witness_n be_v who_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o tiding_n of_o this_o with_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 1_o these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o election_n of_o man_n who_o be_v set_v
have_v end_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v call_v no_o new_a doctrine_n because_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v though_o more_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o during_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o therefore_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o but_o rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o raise_v according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a either_o more_o obscure_o as_o before_o his_o come_n when_o rather_o some_o evangelical_n promise_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o else_o more_o manifest_o to_o preach_v and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o before_o his_o incarnation_n neither_o be_v it_o full_o settle_v before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o careful_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o before_o christ_n suffering_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n instruct_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o these_o gift_n be_v increase_v very_o much_o after_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o their_o apostleship_n and_o although_o they_o do_v before_o christ_n death_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n in_o judea_n among_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o receive_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n from_o above_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o spirit_n in_o abundant_a measure_n whereby_o they_o be_v before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n after_o a_o sort_n solemn_o inaugurate_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o have_v they_o till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n receive_v this_o commandment_n of_o which_o our_o apostle_n speak_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o commadement_n they_o take_v up_o after_o that_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o as_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o because_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o he_o it_o be_v false_a for_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o overseer_n and_o paul_n account_v apollo_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o what_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n only_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o their_o call_n both_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o himself_o immediate_o not_o by_o man_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n call_v of_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n i_o call_v it_o a_o ministry_n because_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o call_v minister_n be_v but_o a_o service_n unto_o christ_n approve_v declare_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n those_o who_o christ_n have_v call_v and_o therefore_o both_o before_o his_o incarnation_n a_o long_a time_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n also_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v enforce_v upon_o believer_n run_v in_o this_o tenor_n to_o day_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n psal_n 95.7_o heb._n 3.7_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o his_o voice_n have_v ever_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o he_o that_o refuse_v they_o refuse_v he_o he_o by_o his_o servant_n entreat_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o they_o he_o bind_v and_o lose_v save_v and_o destroy_v reason_n necessity_n of_o pâ—eaching_v evince_v by_o four_o reason_n second_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n can_v any_o deny_v it_o who_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o careful_a before_o his_o death_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n also_o into_o heaven_n to_o furnish_v and_o fit_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o raise_v up_o successive_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n grace_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bless_v those_o gift_n for_o the_o build_n up_o and_o repair_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o as_o of_o live_a stone_n be_v rear_v a_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n fit_a for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o because_o most_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n 1_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unconvert_v unconvert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o unconvert_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v necessary_a for_o they_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a blindness_n no_o unbeliever_n can_v ever_o get_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n no_o hard-hearted_a or_o impenitent_a person_n can_v ever_o so_o remain_v see_v the_o life_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n ordinary_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n of_o damnation_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v except_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o break_v asunder_o the_o hard_a stone_n in_o man_n heart_n jer._n 23.29_o who_o be_v ever_o beget_v to_o god_n without_o this_o immortal_a seeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—here_o spiritual_a father_n who_o ever_o become_v live_v stone_n in_o the_o build_n witâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_n hew_v and_o polish_n of_o god_n bvilder_n what_o harvest_n be_v ever_o â—â—ought_v in_o to_o god_n without_o these_o labourer_n what_o soul_n be_v ever_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o word_n in_o this_o ordinance_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.14_o that_o be_v whereby_o man_n attain_v both_o the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n both_o that_o of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v call_v 1_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 20.32_o 2_o the_o gospel_n of_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o also_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o hereby_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n ephes_n 1.13_o the_o word_n of_o life_n because_o it_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o sin_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n chap._n 6.15_o because_o it_o alone_o pacifi_v the_o conscience_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o good_a word_n heb._n 6.5_o because_o it_o only_o reveal_v christ_n who_o procure_v all_o good_a unto_o believer_n who_o see_v not_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v see_v none_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n without_o it_o act._n 2.41_o no_o spiritual_a life_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o this_o feed_n act._n 20._o no_o saint_n be_v gather_v nor_o no_o body_n of_o christ_n build_v up_o without_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o it_o please_v not_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v sâ—condly_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n convert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o convert_v it_o will_v appear_v also_o a_o most_o necessary_a ordinance_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o for_o
friar_n plea_n we_o be_v exempt_v lord_n will_v do_v no_o good_a here_o no_o not_o that_o which_o all_o man_n court_n must_v needs_o excuse_v absence_n by_o that_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a for_o this_o judgement_n seat_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a god_n must_v for_o his_o glory_n truth_n and_o justice_n bring_v every_o man_n to_o this_o tribunal_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v good_a and_o faithful_a he_o may_v have_v his_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o happiness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o contrary_o if_o he_o have_v be_v hard-hearted_a and_o impenitent_a he_o may_v know_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o be_v in_o full_a state_n of_o endless_a and_o easeless_a misery_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n oh_o than_o what_o great_a cause_n have_v every_o man_n to_o forecast_v this_o day_n and_o expect_v it_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o epicurean_a and_o profane_a practice_n of_o mockery_n who_o put_v far_o from_o they_o this_o evil_a day_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n we_o see_v all_o thing_n alike_o since_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v but_o small_a haste_n and_o thus_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v they_o resolve_v themselves_o on_o a_o most_o wicked_a course_n not_o know_v that_o as_o a_o snare_n it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o and_o that_o though_o slow_o yet_o he_o will_v come_v sure_o and_o make_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o abuse_v his_o patience_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o it_o shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o powerful_a 2_o just_a and_o righteous_a describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v 3_o strict_a and_o accurate_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n yea_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o father_n with_o himself_o but_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o with_o admirable_a swiftness_n his_o train_n and_o attendant_n shall_v be_v the_o archangel_n make_v his_o way_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n which_o the_o very_a dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v hear_v and_o follow_v and_o all_o the_o other_o angel_n of_o heaven_n from_o who_o multitude_n power_n and_o glory_n this_o come_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o glorious_a and_o yet_o the_o judge_n himself_o shall_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o glory_n and_o brightness_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v darken_v all_o the_o lesser_a star_n so_o shall_v his_o most_o admirable_a glory_n obscure_v they_o all_o this_o appearance_n may_v be_v shadow_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o earthly_a judge_n to_o hold_v assize_n through_o their_o circuit_n attend_v with_o the_o honourable_a noble_n justice_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n yea_o with_o the_o high_a sheriff_n power_n beside_o all_o their_o own_o follower_n by_o which_o great_a state_n and_o attendance_n they_o be_v both_o honour_v and_o aid_v as_o become_v such_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n as_o also_o be_v make_v formidable_a to_o daunt_v and_o quell_v malefactor_n or_o rather_o look_v as_o prince_n go_v to_o their_o parliament_n to_o make_v law_n put_v on_o their_o royal_a robe_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o great_a glory_n even_o so_o shall_v this_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n come_v to_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n clothe_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o robe_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o bright_a sun_n shall_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v neither_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v this_o glory_n but_o shall_v shrink_v at_o it_o and_o melt_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n revel_v 20.11_o john_n see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o pla_fw-la e_fw-la be_v find_v no_o more_o thus_o may_v we_o in_o some_o dark_a resemblance_n something_o conceive_v of_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o add_v not_o a_o little_a moment_n for_o not_o only_o small_a but_o great_a must_v stand_v before_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a honour_n among_o man_n to_o be_v depute_v the_o lord_n high_a steward_n under_o a_o king_n who_o office_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o a_o noble_a man_n what_o a_o height_n of_o glory_n than_o be_v it_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o call_v personal_o before_o he_o not_o noble_n only_o but_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n bare_a if_o there_o be_v such_o preparation_n and_o state_n among_o man_n for_o the_o trial_n but_o of_o some_o one_o noble_a man_n what_o glory_n may_v we_o conceive_v must_v attend_v the_o mighty_a god_n while_o he_o bring_v to_o their_o trial_n not_o only_o mean_a person_n but_o all_o the_o most_o powerful_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o consideration_n minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a see_v he_o come_v to_o judgement_n who_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n able_a to_o strike_v oft_o their_o bolt_n of_o sin_n to_o acquit_v they_o from_o terror_n of_o conscience_n fear_n of_o death_n the_o grave_a the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o the_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o their_o release_n who_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o all_o this_o glory_n be_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o happiness_n who_o wish_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o this_o mighty_a god_n tit._n 2.13_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o serve_v to_o strike_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a with_o terror_n and_o dread_n see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o such_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o all_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v array_v with_o vengeance_n against_o they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v with_o guilty_a malefactor_n when_o they_o see_v the_o judge_n come_v in_o so_o honourable_o attend_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o this_o very_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v strike_v they_o with_o fear_n horror_n and_o a_o azednesse_n and_o force_v they_o to_o all_o miserable_a and_o unavaylable_a shift_n and_o to_o wish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o rock_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o crush_v they_o to_o piece_n so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n a_o black_a day_n a_o cloudy_a day_n a_o dismal_a day_n this_o day_n be_v come_v and_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o second_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 2.2_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n heb._n 1.8_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o righteous_a sceptre_n judgement_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n hitherto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o of_o daniel_n 7.9_o who_o say_v that_o this_o judge_n shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n allude_v to_o the_o white_a ivory_n throne_n of_o solomon_n but_o infinite_o more_o glorious_a the_o whiteness_n betoken_v the_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n both_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judgement_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o shall_v be_v no_o concealment_n of_o thing_n for_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o secret_a into_o judgement_n eccles_n 12._o he_o will_v lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o here_o shall_v be_v no_o daub_v or_o salve_v up_o of_o bad_a matter_n in_o corner_n no_o plead_n of_o lawyer_n who_o crafty_o cloud_v the_o truth_n of_o cause_n for_o gain_n no_o respect_n of_o person_n no_o favour_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o friend_n nor_o fear_v of_o foe_n or_o any_o displeasure_n here_o shall_v be_v no_o inducement_n by_o gift_n which_o blind_a man_n eye_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n the_o pure_a gold_n of_o ophir_n
that_o this_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v his_o hearer_n that_o he_o do_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o prophetical_a doctrine_n for_o all_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v direct_o from_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o blind_a and_o wilful_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v christ_n the_o messiah_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o as_o in_o great_a wisdom_n do_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o testimony_n to_o all_o the_o former_a know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sound_a ground_n of_o teach_v when_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o what_o they_o hear_v be_v utter_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o by_o this_o testimony_n his_o hearer_n be_v now_o in_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o 1_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o 2_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o their_o witness_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o belief_n that_o believer_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n a_o proof_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o we_o will_v by_o a_o brief_a induction_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o then_o gather_v some_o observation_n from_o it_o to_o begin_v with_o moses_n who_o by_o christ_n his_o own_o confession_n write_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.46_o in_o genesis_n the_o first_o thing_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n be_v the_o main_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n exodus_fw-la set_v out_o christ_n our_o passeover_n leviticus_n in_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n point_v out_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n number_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n christ_n our_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n deuteronomy_n describe_v christ_n our_o chief_a prophet_n who_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o must_v die_v the_o death_n deut._n 8.18_o 19_o act._n 3.21_o joshuah_n bear_v his_o name_n and_o most_o lively_a resemble_v he_o in_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o judge_n be_v all_o saviour_n and_n type_n of_o he_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n show_v he_o family_n whence_o he_o spring_v samuel_n king_n and_o chronicle_n his_o genealogy_n and_o the_o very_a person_n of_o who_o he_o descend_v especial_o david_n and_o solomon_n both_o eminent_a type_n of_o he_o ezrah_n and_o nehemiah_n build_v the_o second_o temple_n into_o which_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o both_o haggai_n and_o malachy_n foretell_v job_n know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o chief_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o express_v the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n solomon_n in_o the_o proverb_n describe_v his_o wisdom_n and_o eternity_n in_o the_o canticle_n his_o contract_n and_o espousal_n with_o the_o church_n isay_n be_v call_v the_o evangelical_n prophet_n than_o who_o no_o evangelist_n can_v more_o lively_o express_v his_o person_n his_o doctrine_n his_o life_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o something_o past_a than_o a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v jeremy_n plain_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o ezekiel_n in_o all_o his_o dark_a shadow_n figure_v out_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n from_o point_n to_o point_n daniel_n reckon_v the_o very_a year_n and_o time_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v at_o the_o end_n of_o who_o seventy_o week_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o small_a prophet_n testify_v of_o he_o also_o with_o as_o joint_a consent_n 1_o malachy_n mention_v with_o he_o his_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n 2_o micha_n describe_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n micah_n 5.2_o and_o thou_o bethlem_n of_o ephrata_n be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o that_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a 3_o zachary_n name_v the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n which_o be_v nazaret_n zach._n 6.12_o there_o must_v he_o grow_v that_o must_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o haggai_n prophecy_v of_o his_o come_n into_o his_o temple_n and_o purge_v it_o 5_o nahum_n wish_v judah_n to_o behold_v on_o the_o mountain_n the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v peace_n nahum_n 1.15_o which_o tiding_n none_o can_v bring_v but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 6_o obadiah_n promise_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n such_o saviour_n as_n shall_v advance_v and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n obad._n v._n 21._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 7_o ionas_n in_o his_o own_o person_n preach_v his_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o be_v swallow_v of_o the_o whale_n and_o lay_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n be_v cast_v alive_a on_o dry_a land_n 8_o hosea_n record_v his_o triumph_n and_o victory_n over_o death_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 9_o habakkuk_n the_o send_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n into_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o apostle_n so_o as_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n 10_o joel_n foretell_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o 11_o amos_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o fruit_n of_o that_o ascension_n which_o he_o call_v the_o â—â—sing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n amos_n 9.11_o as_o james_n notable_o appli_v it_o act._n 15.16_o 12_o zephany_n shadow_v his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o show_v what_o a_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n thus_o have_v we_o short_o see_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o this_o sermon_n by_o our_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a aim_n and_o drift_n of_o all_o these_o master_n bvilder_n be_v to_o lay_v this_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n first_o note_v hence_o caution_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o these_o caution_n what_o be_v the_o true_a consent_n which_o all_o teacher_n must_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o force_v not_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v orthodox_n or_o ancient_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o popish_a cry_n for_o all_o their_o heresy_n but_o to_o this_o doctrine_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n witness_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o persuasive_a yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o but_o challenge_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o with_o these_o caution_n 1_o with_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a so_o be_v they_o the_o pure_a 2_o with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v after_o they_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o former_a for_o many_o popish_a error_n be_v ancient_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o a_o mystery_n even_o in_o their_o day_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v carry_v into_o some_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o so_o not_o espy_v the_o mystery_n help_v up_o antichrist_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o hold_v down_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v every_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n more_o holy_o more_o clear_o and_o more_o eloquent_o than_o all_o the_o father_n put_v together_o who_o if_o they_o have_v
within_o go_v 2_o examine_v they_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v 2_o examine_v thy_o thought_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o thou_o by_o which_o mean_n thou_o shall_v banish_v a_o number_n of_o idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n which_o like_o rove_a vagrant_n be_v worth_a nothing_o come_v â—ver_o to_o steal_v something_o either_o time_n or_o grace_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o make_v and_o keep_v room_n for_o better_a and_o do_v this_o betimes_o because_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sinful_a thought_n defile_v a_o man_n this_o rule_n be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o draw_v weapon_n against_o every_o strong_a imagination_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 3_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v the_o world_n pull_v they_o back_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o world_n world_n 3_o pull_v they_o from_o the_o world_n save_v as_o much_o as_o needs_o must_v for_o the_o moderate_a maintain_n of_o thyself_o and_o thou_o lest_o heavenly_a thought_n be_v drown_v and_o hinder_v 1_o tim._n 6.9_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o heart_n be_v earthly_a do_v present_o conceive_v a_o sweetness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v present_o distract_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o spiritual_a wisdom_n require_v that_o we_o diminish_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v increase_v our_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o if_o they_o will_v run_v upon_o the_o world_n then_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o they_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n the_o paint_a vizor_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n how_o they_o be_v not_o we_o what_o evil_n and_o encumbrance_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o world_n what_o fool_n they_o have_v make_v we_o in_o treasure_v on_o earth_n who_o home_n and_o expectation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v thyself_o or_o other_o thy_o brethren_n humble_a if_o they_o concern_v thyself_o or_o other_o see_v they_o be_v humble_a labour_v to_o think_v better_o of_o other_o than_o thyself_o for_o thou_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o in_o thyself_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v every_o one_o esteem_v better_o of_o another_o than_o of_o himself_o yea_o the_o more_o thou_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o gift_n the_o more_o humble_a labour_n to_o be_v a_o hard_a rule_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o rom._n 12.16_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o this_o purpose_n conceive_v not_o only_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o what_o thou_o want_v and_o what_o good_a thing_n thou_o be_v without_o and_o then_o with_o paul_n say_v thou_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o perfection_n it_o phil._n 3.12_o 5_o if_o they_o concern_v sin_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o haâ—e_v it_o 5_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v any_o sin_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o renounce_v to_o bewail_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o thyself_o or_o other_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sliness_n and_o subtlety_n in_o sin_n which_o while_o we_o think_v of_o it_o easy_o gain_v some_o tickle_a and_o consent_n which_o at_o least_o hinder_v that_o thorow-hatred_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v against_o it_o the_o three_o rule_n for_o the_o inner_a man_n concern_v the_o will_n namely_o will_n rule_n for_o the_o will_n that_o our_o care_n must_v be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v prescribe_v concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n with_o god_n will_n 1_o reveal_v 2_o determine_v 3_o prescribe_v 1_o wherein_o soever_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o in_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v 2_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n determine_v of_o we_o that_o we_o must_v account_v holy_a and_o just_a whether_o with_o we_o or_o against_o we_o 3_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n prescribe_v to_o we_o whether_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o fast_o bind_v in_o conscience_n unto_o it_o let_v it_o seem_v never_o so_o cross_a to_o we_o or_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n as_o abrahaâ—â—â—id_v â—â—id_z in_o offer_v his_o son_n 4_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n dispose_v to_o we_o dispose_v 4_o dispose_v prosperity_n or_o adversity_n sickness_n or_o health_n life_n or_o death_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o all_o be_v from_o a_o most_o wise_a hand_n dispose_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v entertain_v thus_o eli_n say_v 39.8_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o isa_n 39.8_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a even_o when_o it_o threaten_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n so_o david_n psal_n 39.9_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o and_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v 11._o chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n ix_o rule_n for_o the_o conscience_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o rule_n for_o the_o inner_a man_n concern_v the_o conscience_n 16.2_o rule_n for_o the_o conscience_n 1_o beware_v of_o a_o blind_a conscience_n joh._n 16.2_o 1_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o blind_a conscience_n a_o blind_a man_n swallow_v many_o a_o gnat_n and_o a_o blind_a conscience_n swallow_v any_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a conscience_n to_o which_o no_o sin_n so_o great_a shall_v come_v but_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o will_v slay_v his_o disciple_n why_o do_v heathen_n persecute_v christian_n and_o papist_n pursue_n protestant_n even_o to_o death_n but_o out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o root_n out_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v by_o a_o erroneous_a and_o seduce_a conscience_n be_v sin_n the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n to_o heathen_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o law_n write_v even_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n to_o direct_v it_o in_o all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o tertul._n 2_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n conscientia_fw-la nobis_fw-la anima_fw-la tertul._n 2_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o only_o a_o offence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o conscience_n too_o which_o be_v as_o a_o little_a god_n within_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n to_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o ult_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v because_o his_o action_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o verse_n 5._o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n thing_n 3_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n 3_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n act._n 23.1_o i_o have_v endeavour_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n till_o this_o day_n a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o nature_n have_v no_o man_n but_o make_v pure_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n also_o merit_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v daily_o cleanse_v conscience_n 4_o aim_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a conscience_n 4_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n by_o observe_v many_o thing_n may_v get_v himself_o good_a credit_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v be_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 28_o joh._n 1â—_n 28_o the_o pharisy_n may_v not_o go_v into_o pilate_n judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o can_v dispense_v with_o their_o conscience_n to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o sin_n defile_v heaven_n and_o earth_n while_o the_o sun_n be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o it_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o but_o to_o kill_v king_n and_o blow_v up_o parliament-house_n their_o conscience_n give_v they_o good_a leave_n many_o protestant_n will_v not_o steal_v kill_v commit_v the_o act_n of_o adultery_n but_o
of_o our_o sport_n must_v not_o be_v to_o purchase_v our_o neighbour_n money_n or_o to_o help_v ourselves_o by_o his_o hindrance_n and_o i_o will_v know_v by_o what_o right_a of_o god_n word_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o neighbour_n money_n which_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n without_o labour_n love_n gift_n or_o just_a contract_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o by_o justice_n distributive_a or_o commutative_a it_o can_v be_v i_o by_o god_n but_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n have_v rank_v wager_n in_o either_o nay_o the_o civil_a law_n compel_v none_o to_o pay_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o if_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o may_v recover_v it_o within_o fifty_o hour_n ive_z 2_o affi_n ma_fw-fr ive_z but_o the_o right_a end_n of_o sport_n be_v these_o 1_o god_n glory_n nothing_o can_v be_v lawful_a wherein_o some_o glory_n be_v not_o win_v to_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.31_o and_o therefore_o such_o sport_n as_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n fail_v in_o this_o end_n 2_o all_o our_o earthly_a joy_n must_v help_v forward_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o they_o come_v in_o comparison_n with_o they_o or_o will_v step_v up_o to_o hinder_v we_o therein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v our_o chief_a joy_n must_v ever_o be_v place_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o chief_a affection_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o in_o these_o and_o above_o these_o how_o do_v he_o so_o who_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o these_o than_o in_o that_o yea_o more_fw-it by_o a_o thousand_o degree_n if_o we_o will_v measure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o sport_n by_o the_o time_n of_o godly_a desire_n and_o religious_a duty_n 3_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o health_n and_o not_o to_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o many_o by_o their_o watch_v to_o play_v destroy_v their_o health_n and_o call_v number_n of_o disease_n upon_o themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o untimely_a death_n in_o this_o use_n alone_o can_v all_o recreation_n become_v good_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o although_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o confine_v object_n if_o only_o these_o recreation_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o these_o end_n be_v lawful_a you_o leave_v we_o none_o answ_n only_o these_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o end_n be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o we_o disallow_v nothing_o which_o god_n word_n allow_v which_o ought_v to_o govern_v all_o his_o people_n god_n word_n allow_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n 2_o sam._n 1.18_o of_o music_n neh._n 7.67_o of_o hunt_v hawk_v bird_a and_o such_o sport_n without_o swear_v disorder_n and_o needless_a torment_v of_o the_o silly_a creature_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o wit_n he_o allow_v honest_a riddle_n judg._n 14._o and_o such_o game_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v wit_n or_o skill_n as_o chess_n draughtâ—_n etc._n etc._n beside_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v sanctify_v will_v inure_v itself_o to_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o prefer_v they_o above_o carnal_a and_o little_o affect_v those_o which_o loose_a person_n so_o much_o dote_v upon_o and_o to_o those_o who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o many_o fore-running_a age_n i_o answer_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 12.2_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o according_o to_o this_o world_n but_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o walk_v by_o god_n rule_n your_o sin_n shall_v destroy_v your_o own_o soul_n look_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v i_o in_o discover_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o chap._n xxvi_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v our_o apparel_n have_v thus_o finish_v the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v meat_n apparel_n rule_n for_o apparel_n and_o drink_v and_o recreation_n we_o come_v to_o such_o rule_n as_o concern_v apparel_n and_o they_o be_v four_o 1_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o apparel_n must_v not_o be_v stately_a and_o costly_a matter_n 1_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v measure_v partly_o by_o the_o ability_n ourselves_o have_v partly_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n we_o be_v in_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sober_a grave_a and_o wise_a in_o our_o rank_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o apparel_n our_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n must_v appear_v yea_o our_o humility_n luxum_fw-la prima_fw-la uâ—stis_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la usum_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la luxum_fw-la when_o god_n make_v adam_n garment_n he_o make_v they_o of_o skin_n homely_a and_o base_a that_o he_o may_v read_v therein_o his_o mortality_n and_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v become_v like_o the_o beast_n who_o skin_n cover_v he_o 2_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o apparel_n it_o must_v not_o be_v strange_a garish_a fashion_n 2_o the_o fashion_n affect_v new_a fashion_n which_o argue_v levity_n and_o new-fangledness_a but_o such_o as_o become_v holiness_n tit._n 2.3_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sober_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n and_o rank_n zeph._n 1.8_o i_o will_v visit_v king_n child_n and_o those_o that_o wear_v strange_a apparel_n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o fashion_n be_v wanton_a curious_a odd_a savour_v of_o pride_n lightness_n and_o singularity_n a_o fearful_a threat_n under_o which_o our_o whole_a land_n lie_v which_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o country_n beside_o our_o own_o daily_a invention_n of_o new_a fashion_n of_o monstrous_a apparel_n that_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n body_n as_o monstrous_a as_o their_o apparel_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n and_o account_v of_o man_n and_o howsoever_o their_o body_n be_v sure_o their_o mind_n be_v monstrous_a and_o fill_v with_o vanity_n and_o how_o just_a be_v it_o with_o god_n see_v such_o person_n will_v not_o fashion_v their_o clothes_n to_o their_o body_n to_o fashion_v they_o to_o their_o clothes_n the_o apostle_n wish_v we_o not_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o world_n which_o precept_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o date_n and_o use_n that_o almost_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o country_n ape_n england_n the_o world_n ape_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v arrive_v and_o land_v in_o this_o land_n of_o we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v read_v in_o capital_a letter_n upon_o man_n garment_n the_o lightness_n and_o lewdness_n that_o be_v within_o 3_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o beware_v of_o excess_n in_o apparel_n measure_n 3_o for_o measure_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o 1_o expense_n of_o wealth_n which_o may_v be_v better_o reserve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o cover_v the_o poor_a and_o naked_a saint_n reason_n 1_o excess_n in_o apparel_n a_o great_a sin_n reason_n all_o excess_n be_v common_o maintain_v with_o covetousness_n injustice_n or_o unmercifulness_n 2_o a_o note_n of_o a_o vain_a mind_n that_o glory_v in_o his_o wardrobe_n as_o if_o a_o thief_n shall_v boast_v of_o his_o bolt_n or_o glory_n in_o his_o brand_n or_o mark_v of_o felony_n for_o apparel_n be_v the_o cover_n of_o our_o shame_n 3_o waste_n of_o time_n and_o idleness_n in_o the_o too_o accurate_a and_o curious_a culture_n of_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v either_o in_o adorn_v the_o soul_n or_o follow_v our_o ordinary_a call_v 4_o oftentimes_o debt_n and_o unjust_a detain_v of_o man_n due_n from_o they_o we_o have_v know_v great_a rent_n soon_o turn_v into_o great_a ruff_n and_o land_n into_o lace_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o brave_a dame_n in_o such_o variety_n of_o fashion_n and_o colour_n as_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v with_o a_o pedlar_n shop_n about_o they_o and_o of_o some_o brave_a gallant_n that_o have_v carry_v some_o whole_a manor_n upon_o their_o back_n but_o mr._n latimer_n in_o his_o time_n a_o man_n of_o much_o observation_n note_v one_o commodity_n in_o his_o leather_n coat_n which_o he_o wear_v at_o the_o court_n when_o the_o gallant_n mock_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o his_o be_v pay_v for_o and_o so_o be_v not_o many_o of_o their_o velvet_n and_o satin_n 4_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o apparel_n and_o that_o be_v 1_o spiritual_a 2_o civil_a spiritual_a spiritual_a 4_o the_o kind_n of_o apparel_n 1_o spiritual_a many_o way_n 1_o when_o by_o put_v clothes_n on_o we_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o body_n the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o